Shreechandra Kevalino Ras Part 02

Author(s): Gyanvimalsuri
Publisher: Shurtgyan Prasarak Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022862/1

Page #1
AcArya zrI jJAnavimalasUri racita | zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhAga-2 zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka TrasTa, amadAvAda

Page #2
AcArya zrI jJAnavimalasUri racita zrIca kevalIno rAsa (apara nAma zrI AnaMdamaMdira rAsa) bhAga: 2 0 prakAzaka : 5 zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA amadAvAda-14

Page #3
: LEELI 2 2 * prakAzaka/prAptisthAna che 1. jitendrabhAI kApaDiyA ajaMtA priTarsa 17/bI, sattara tAlukA sosAyaTI, posTa : navajIvana amadAvAda-380 014 phona : (o.) 27545557 (rahe.) 26600926 2. zaradabhAI zAha bI/1, vI. TI. epArTamenTa kALAnALa, dAdA sAheba sAme, bhAvanagara-364001 (saurASTra) phona : 2426797 TOUTOUTILITOOLTITUTION TOUT) 3. vijaya bacubhAI dozI 602, dattANI nagara, borivalI (vesTa) muMbaI - 92 TAIpa seTiMga : DIskena kaoNmyu ArTa, kAzI esTeTa, ANaMda phona : (02692) 255221 mudraka bhagavatI oNphaseTa, amadAvAda phonaH (02692) 255221 prathamavRtti prata 300 vi.saM. 2066

Page #4
prakAzakIyam A zrIcandra kevalIno rAsa pahelAM zrAvaka bhImazI mANeka dvArA bALabodha lipimAM chapAyo hato ane te pachI vAgaDa samudAyanA sAdhvIjI mahArAjanI preraNAthI kapUracaMda raNachoDadAsa vAraiyAe rAsanI kaDInI nIce gujarAtI gadyamAM artha lakhIne prakAzita karyo hato. atra A rAsa be bhAgamAM mULa mAtra prakAzita thAya che. Ama to A rAsanA alaga bhAga nathI, paNa pustakanuM daLa vadhI javAthI be bhAga rUpe prakAzita karIe chIe. amuka amuka zabda agharAM Ave che paNa te AgaLa pAchaLanA saMdarbhathI samajI javAya che; chatAM na bese athavA na samajAya to te amAro doSa che. vidvAno mane kSamA kare. zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa sthita azokakumAra jaine Akho rAsa kaDI pramANe goThavIne kaMpojha karyo che, ane jhINavaTathI sudhArI Apyo che. amuka sthaLe kaThaNa zabdonA artho zodhIne pAdaTIpamAM umeryA che. potAnI mAtAnI sevA karIne eka uttama udAharaNa pUruM pADyuM che. temano paricaya jasavaMta giragharanA suputro dvArA thayo che. --prakAzaka

Page #5
AvakAra vacana zrIcandra kevalI rAsa eka mANavA jevI racanA che. AcArya jJAnavimala sUri mahArAja khUba nikhAlasatA dharAve che, sAthe sAthe khUba ja anukaraNIya kakSAno guNAnurAga che. teo prAraMbhamAM ja lakhe che : buddhihINa chuM ALasu, paNa prere muja teha, teNe hete udyama karuM, uttama guNasuM neha. 18 'buddhihIna' e vAkya nathrU vacana kahIe, to paNa uttama janonAM guNano anurAga temanAmAM dekhAya che. kadAca teomAM paNa guNo hoya chatAM guNono neha, anurAga ja temanI prerayitrI che. tenAthI prerita thaIne ja teo A rAsa racavAno udyama kare che. mANase jIvanamAM guNo keLavelA hoya ke nahIM, paNa teNe guNAnurAgane to keLavavo ja joIe. Akho rAsa vArtA kathananI dRSTie svAdu svAdu puraH puraH jema vAMcatA jAva, tema tema pachI zuM? pachI zuM ? evI uttarottara jijJAsAnI vArtArasanI khANa jevo che. lakhavAnI bahu anukULatA na hoI A vAtamAM ATalethI ja aTaku chuM. zrAvaka bhImasiMha mANekanI prastAvanA A sAthe ApI che eTale vizeSa lakhavAnI jarUra paNa nathI. poSa vadi pAMcama, vi.saM. 2066 sulasA ro hAusa, AMbAvADI, amadAvAda-15 e ja li. pra zrutalAbha A zrIcaMdnakevalI vyAsa (bhAga 1-2) nA mudraNano saMpUrNa lAbha memana, amadAvAdanA zrI sumatinAtha zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka saMghe lIdho che te khUba anuka2NIya che.

Page #6
281 // atha caturtho'dhikAraH prArabhyate // || dohA | caMdrakaLA "nilavaTa ghare, Adi zakti udAma; Atama bhAve te thaI, pragaTe akSaya dhAma. 1 teha zakti che zAMbhavI, vyApI tribhuvana mAMha; te viSNu puruSAratha nahIM, sAghanane ucchAha. 2 teha zakti prabhu pada rame, padmAvatI pratIta; vairoTyA gharageMdra bihu, sevA kare vinIta. 3 te zrIpArtha paramezvara, praNamuM prema mayAla; kahuM cotho adhikAra have, mITho jema surasAla. 4 dAna zIla tapa e bhalAM, paNa bhAve bhAvita hoya; to zivatarunuM phaLa dIe, jagamAMhi ema joya. 5 gharma artha vaLI kAma che, eha trivarga jaga sAra; paNa mokSe jo melIe, to cAre varga udAra. 6 gharma vargane sAghavA, jima cAre paramaMga; te mATe gururAjanI, kRpA thakI kahuM caMga. 7 rAjya prAjya sukha bhogave, jimiyA je dhRtapUra; tima sukha vede khedamAM, madanA samare pUra. 8 eka dina mitra sahita thaI, azvayugala tihAM lIgha; lakSmaNa maMtrIne dezanI, bhalAmaNa bahu dIgha. 9 kahe huM AvIza turatamAM, ciMtita kAma kare; e savi janapada pramukhanI, sArI khabara kareya. 10 | | DhALa pahelI II (rAga AzAvarI-nAyaka moha nacAvIo-e dezI) zIkha bhalAmaNa daIne, cAlyA zrIcaMdra guNacaMdra re; mUkyo deza te turatamAM, cAle jema ahameMdra re; aho aho nehanI prabaLatA, durbaLatA hoye deha re; neha niviDa naranArIne, neha to dukhanuM geha re.aho- 1 1. kapALa 2. adhika

Page #7
282 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vikaTa aTavImAMhe gayA, jotAM tehanA bhAva re; tarutala sUto kApaDI, vRddha zarIra prastAva re.aho 2 atisAra roge pIDiyo, ekAkI nirAghAra re; karuNA karI paDigaNa kare, bahu auSagha upacAra re.aho 3 dUre bhillonAM gAmathI, vivighoSagha tihAMthI ANa re; snAnAmpaMgana sAcave, deza kAla dravya jANa re.aho 4 harSita thaI avadhUta bhaNe, dIse che muja bhAgya re; aMta avasthAe tuma samA, maLIyA AvI lAga re.aho ! jaga nirdetuka upakArIyA, tuma sama nara jagamAMhi re; ratnagarbhA tiNe kAraNe, pRthivI nAma gharAya re.aho- 6 yataH do purise dharaI dharA, ahavA doI vi dhAriyA dharaNI uvayAre jassa maI, uvayAro jaM na visaraI 1 yAcamAnajanamAnasavRtteH pUraNAya bata janma na yasya tena bhUmiratibhAravatIyaM, na drumairna giribhirna samudraiH 2 bhAvArtha-(1) be prakAranA puruSo vaDe ja gharatI TakI che-eka to jenI upakAra karavAnI vRtti che ane bIjo je karela upakArane vIsarato nathI. A be na hoya to gharatI Take nahIM, naSTa thaI jAya. (2) yAcanA karanArA mANasanI manovRttine pUravA mATe jeno janma nathI, to khedakAraka ja che; kAraNa ke tenA janmathI bhUmine bhAra lAge che. jhADo thakI, parvato thakI ane samudra thakI bhAra lAgato nathI. te bhaNI muja pAse ache, vara pArasa pASANa re; bhuvanamAMhe te dohilo, dauM huM teha grahANa re.aho 7. kahe kumara have tehane, upakAra karI kuNa hAra re; upakRtithI upagAraDo, Ihe teha gamAra re.aho. 8 vaLatuM bhAkhe kApaDI, lAMpaDI vAta ma bolo re; cApaDI mAMhe zuM ache, bApaDI tane zuM kholo re.aho 9 uchInuM nathI vALato, tuma sama avara na ThAma re; pAtra jANIne ApIe, lIyo jema karuM praNAma re.aho010 1. kArpATika, saMnyAsI 2. paricaryA 3. icche

Page #8
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 1 283 jehanA pharasa thakI huve, lohAdika savi ghAta re; suvarNapaNuM te "upala lahe, durlabha ehanI jAta re.aho 11 medinI anRNa karAvajo, karajo dIna uddhAra re; muja maTha eka karAvajo, mahimA jaina vihAra re.aho 12 bahu haTha karI pArasa dIe, nijhAmo teNe teha re; mRta ThAme tasa maTha karAvyo, pALyuM vacana gharI neha re.aho013 anukame AghA cAlIyA, AvyuM eka udyAna re; vaMzajAla dIThI tihAM, aSTottara zata parva mAna re.aho 14 pakva sarala unnata ache, zAstrokta lakSaNayuta re; teha vidArIne lIe, mauktikara yugala pavitta re.aho 15 mitra pratye nRpa ema kahe, vRddha maNi nara jANI re; nArI te che laghu maNi, nara mAdA nAme jANI re.aho016 ehano guNa te jANIe, nara rAkhIne pAsa re; nArI ghana leI ApIe, parane karI vizvAsa re.aho017 nArI nara pAse Ave, paNa e ghana che duSTa re; parane chetaravA bhaNI, na kare kAma e ziSTa re.aho018 tihAMthI AghA cAlIyA, mehelI pAlIno aMta re; zrI parvatagiri tuMga che, kanakAbhighapati taMta re.aho 19 giri dekhIne mohIyA, jove te copakhera re; giri gaharane vanaha darI, taruvana rAji samIra re.aho 20 tRSAkrAMta thayA jisya, joye jalanAM ThAma re; teNa same taruNI rudatI suNI, tasa duHkha meTaNa kAma re.aho 21 te jovAne te gayA, viSama ThAme girizaMga re; duHkhaNI bhillaDI dekhIne, pUche duHkhanuM aMga re.aho 22 vaLI jalasthAnaka pUchiyuM, dekhIne uttama doya re; jalasRta lohano kuMbha che, AgaLa ANI Dhoya re.aho 23 teNe jaLa te pIdhuM nahIM, anucita kula vyavahAra re; bhillIe jalathAnakakahyuM,tihAM gayAdoyakumAra re.aho 24 1. paththara 2. motInuM joDuM, be motI 3. pallI

Page #9
284 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa snAnapAnakarIsukha lahyAM, AvI beThA taruchAya re; tava tehanuM duHkha pUchiyuM, kahe kirAtI tiNa ThAya re.aho 25 e zrIgirine AgaLa, dUre vINApura nayara re; padmanAbha nara tehano,te nayarane pAse vaLI nayara re.aho 26 tehano nRpa tehane ghare, eka che sovana-kuMbha re; core apaharyo anyadA,paga Avyo corano laMbha re.aho 27 tasa subhaTe mama pati gharyo, cora te huMto anya re; samajAvyo samaje nahIM, teha narezvara zunya re.aho 28 te devAnI chatI nathI, ane vaLI jUThuM ALa re; teNe duHkhe rouM huM duHkhiNI, kaDuo karma jaMjAla re.aho 29 kahe zrIcaMdra bhadre suNo, je ayakuMbha te ANo re; turata rikta karI ANIo, pharo pArasa pASANo re.aho 30 agniyoge kaMcana ghaTa karI, dIgho bhillaDI hAtha re; te laI rAjAne dIo, choDAvyo prANanAtha re.aho31 niSkAraNa upagArIyA, ciraMjIvo e saMta re; savi vRttAMta patine kahyo, hargo kirAta atyaMta re.aho 32 zrIcaMdra tihAMthI cAlIyA, vINApuramAM jAya re; gaDha maDha maMdira pramukhanI, zobhA nirakhI sukha thAya re.aho 33 sUryavatI suta suMdara, mitra te vasaeN vIMjhe re; "vedikAe beThA AvIne, dekhI nayara mana rIjhe re.aho 34 have tihAM pUrva sArikA taNo, jIva ihAM uppaDyo re; padmanAbha nRpa aMgajA, padmazrI thaI ghaao re.aho 35 maMtri sutA kamalazrIyA, sAthe parama che neha re; behu krIDA karI zaheramAM, AvaMtI sasaneha re.aho 36 nija ghare te jAtAM ache, beThA zrIcaMdrane dITha re; mohI pathagita thaI rahI, jJAnavimala mati bhiTTa re; maliyAM pUrava iSTa re.aho 37 1. suvarNakuMbha 2. zakti 3. loDhAno kuMbha 4. oTalA para 5. sthagita, sthira

Page #10
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 1 285 || dohA || tiNa veLAye dAkhave, bAvanA caMdana leI; kacoluM sazikhA bharyuM, nija sakhI hAthe daI. 1 laI gaI rAjA AgaLa, kizuM e kuNa mUkaNahAra; kahe sakhI A purano ghaNI, padmanAbha nRpa sAra. 2 padmAvatI tehanI priyA, putrI padmazrI nAma; teNe mUkyuM che tuma bhaNI, saphaLa karo kare praNAma. 3 teha suNI nRpa ciMtave, nahIM e bhogane kAja; kiMtu nijAzaya dAkhavA, e savi kIgho sAja. 4 athavA dakSa parIkSatA, hete mUkyuM mAhe; ema ciMtIne kanInikA, mudrA mUke te mAMhe. 5 sakhI visaI te gaI, kare kacoluM dIgha; harakhI kanyA cittamAM, jANyuM kAraja siddha. 6 vaLI chUTAM kusuma mokale, kanI kumarane tAma; pAchAM gUMthI mokalyAM, nRpati che mana abhirAma. 7 kahe guNacaMdra eha zI kalA, nRpa kahe suNa paramArtha; caMdana pare vara nara bharyuM, eha sahare vara sArtha. 8 mudrA ratna pare mAruM, thAnaka bhAvI jANa; eha samasyA dAkhavI, kumarI Azaya jANa. 9 chUTaka kusuma pare achuM, nirguNa ne asahAya; guNayuta naranI saMgate, mAlA zIza gharAya. 10 ehavuM sUcyuM jANIne, prAn bhava sneha nibaMgha; nRpa putrIe vara varyo, maMtriputrI ima anubaMdha. 11 teNe teha vilokIo, teNe paNa tihAM teha; behu jaNa vRSTisarAgathI, vAdhyo prabaLa saneha. 12 have te putrI bihu gaI, nija nija geha majhAra; pitarane bhAva jaNAvavA, harSita hRdaya majhAra. 13 1. kaniSThikA, sauthI nAnI AMgalI 2. pUrva

Page #11
286 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ehave pada joto thako, pAchaLa Ayo kirAta; nija strI kerAM vayaNathI, romAMcita thayuM gAta. 14 vedikAe beThA dekhIyA, caraNe karI praNAma; A huM te chuM bhillaDo, tume dIghuM jIvita dAna. 15 || DhALa bIjI II (sakaLa sadAphaLa Ape e-e dezI) Agraha karI bahu bhAve e, nija ThAme te lAve che; jAve e, ulaTa gharI udyAnamAM e. 1 drAkha sahakAranI sAkha e, zubha phaLa kerAM lAkha e; cAkhe e, svAda karI te be jaNA e. 2 pUche nRpa have vAta e, e bahu phaLanI jAta e; kema thAta e, hemaMta Rtue kaho evaDA e. 3 kahe zabara suNo svAmI e, e phaLanI jAti bahu pAmI che; nAmI e, zIza karI joDI bhaNe e. 4 eNI gire zikhara che paMca e, tehamAM eka ati UMca e; prapaMca e, mAtara zikhara taNo ghaNo e. 5 koNa IzAnatehanI surI e, vijayAdhiSThAyinI pravarIe; ati kharI, e girinI sahAya kare che. 6 atha kirAtakRta stavanA (caraNAlI cAmuMDA raNa caDe-e dezI) caraNAlI pAlI navi pula, siMha yAnAdi nava role; vijayA vijayAdhika rAtaDI, nayane karI duzamana Dhole. ca01 mahA mAyA Adi zakti che, mAtaMgI caMgI dehA; vIsa hacchI saccha kare grahI, rAkhe rAkSasa sasanehA. ca02 ghaja baMghI gharatImAM eNe, guNa saMthI ghanuSa TaMkAre; durjana jana doSI labADa je, tehane jhADa para uDADe. ca0 3 zrIgiri parvata rakhavAlikA, gopAlikA gAve gIta; bali bAkula bhoga leve ghaNA, maNA kisiya nahIM bahu nIta. ca04

Page #12
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 2 muktAphaLa hAranI paMtio, manuM tArA grahagaNa jyoti; sIta vasanAbhUSaNabhUSitA, TAlatI duzamana chAtI. capa paramezvarI zaMbarI zaMkarI, zarvANI sukhakara chAya; bhagavatI bhavAnI bhAsurI, jagadaMbA aMbA mAya. ca06 rakta caMdana siMdUra raMgazuM, carcIje chAkama chola; bali pUjA pUjita pArvatI, tripurA tArA raMgarola. ca07 tuja nayana kaTAkSe nirakhIyA, parakhIyA pohavI prabhu vAtA; tejALA vahAlA jagatanA, te mAtA che sukhazAtA. 208 iti kirAtakRta vijayA gIta // pUrva DhALa | 7 te surI caityane AgaLe, taruara eka sadA phaLe; tasa phaLa, svAdu amRtane dhik kare e. e parvata ati taMga che, eka mAgano saMga che; tihAM prasaMga che, muja viSNu avara na koIno e. vRddha vacanathI huM laThuM, vastu kozAdika che bahu; nirvaThuM, e girinI savi vAtaDI e. pAuM ghAro AgaLa thAuM, eha manoratha cAhuM; nirvAThuM, te kahone tumo zira gharI e. 10 mitra sahita nRpa giri caDhe, sAthe kirAta calyo dRDhe; 9 ati gUDha, guhA zRMgavana ati ghaNAM e. 11 eka ache tihAM 15lvala, bhariyuM che nirmala jala; utpalla, kamalaparimale vAsIyuM e. 12 samitra nRpati snAna Acare, sarasa sadAphaLa vAvare; ati khare, vijayA surInA zikharathI e. 13 pakva apakva je gostanI, Amra kadaMbanI bahu banI; ati vaNI, kadalI nAle2I taNI e. 14 khajjurI rAjAdanI, jaMbU jaMbI2I paNa ghaNI; puraghaNI, AgaLa ANI DhoyavA e. 15 1. taLAvaDuM 287 8 8

Page #13
288 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa sAdhu mAdhurye pUriyAM, bIjapUra bahu cUriyAM; aMkUriyAM, jAma nAriMga taNAM phaLAM e. 16 dADima phanasa ne cArolI, kSIrAmalaka mevA maLI; AmilI, AMbalI pIlU pIlaDAM e. 17 karaNAM vANAM ati ghaNAM, gUMdAM zRMgATaka badarIDAM; TImaNIDAM, vAluMkI cirbhaTa taNA e. 18 mRddhikAsava pAnaka, nirmala jala jihAMnaka; Anaka, pare guMje nirjaraNAM tihAM e. 19 elA laviMga lavalAdalAM, nAgavallI taNAM dalA; komalAM, jAtikoza zubha kevaDA e. 20 jAI jUI mAlatI, kuMda macakuMda sohAvatI; bhAvatI, kusuma jAti Agala kare e. 21 te saghaLAM saphaLAM karyA, prasanna karI savi te gharyA; zire gharyA, caMpaka ketakI mAlatI e. 22 bhUghare bhUghara bhAvIo, cittamAMhi ati ThAvIo; jaNAvIo, tiNe kirAta savi mahino e. 23 lahI Adeza surI taNo, vAzyo nagara sohAmaNo; ati ghaNo, mahimA jANyo giri taNo e. 24 samaye zrI jinavara taNuM, ati uttaga sohAmaNuM; coguNuM, karAvIze nija ghara thakI e. 25 dina ketAeka tihAM rahI, bhillane zIkha deI sahI; turaMga vahI, cAlyA AgaLa behu jaNA e. 26 paMthe Atapa pIDiyA, sarovara pALe "saMThiyA; kuMThiyA, mane nahIM bahu jaNA e. 27 ehave eka 'adhvaga tihAM, Ave kumara ache jihAM; kahe kihAMthI, AvyA tasa pUchiyuM e. 28 tasa kara paMjara eka che, kIrayugala mAMhe ruce; kihAM gai, pUche te paMthI prate e. 29 1. sthita thayA, beThA 2. musAphara 3. pAMjaruM

Page #14
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 2 289 kIrayugala bolAvIo, zAstra nipuNa ema bhAvIo; pAmIo, citta pramoda prate ghaNuM e. 30 pUche kihAM e pAviyo, athavA vikraye lAviyo; soMpAvIo, kuNahI koIne hejathI e. 31 te kahe naMda nayara ghaNI, hariSeNa rAjA bahu guNI; teha taNI, tArAlocanA naMdanI e. 32 viNApura nRpa naMdinI, padmazrI che guNaghaNI; * teha taNI, sakhI che tiNe tehane e. 33 kirayugala e mokalyuM, muja hAthethI aTikalyuM; tihAM bhavyuM, citta mAMhomAM tehanuM e. 34 muja mukhe teNIye kahAvIyo, svayaMvaradine je nara AvIyo; lAvIyo, te kameM tAhare vara guNanIlo e. 35 mAhare paNa vara te varavo, e nizcaya mane ema gharavo; nistaravo, jamavAro tuja prItizuM e. 36 adhvarge e vArtA kahI, kIrayugalane saMgrahI; gaha gahI, cAlyo vINApura bhaNI e. 37 nRpa aneka tihAM Avaze, svayaMvara maMDapa zobhAvaze; pAvaze, ati bahu mAna nRpati taNAM e.38 te dina upara jAIzuM, svayaMvara bhelA thAIzuM; AyazuM, ehavo cittamAM bhAvIyo e. 39 ehave koI AvI kahe, svayaMvara maMDapa nirvahe; kRta bahu, ucchava vINApura hove e. 40 svayaMvara dekhaNane hete, mitra sahita nRpa bahu heta; saMkete, jAe tihAM ulaTa gharI e. 41 nRpa sAmaMta maMtrIsara, beThA aneka rAjesara; kesara, carcita aMga sugaMghalAM e. 42 vismaya dekhI pAmIyA, e kuNa AvyA ghAmIyA; kAmIyA, svayaMvaramaMDapa dekhavA e. 4

Page #15
290 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa grahagaNamAM jima caMdramA, tejavaMtamAM 1aryamA; nahIM samA, ehanA guNathI AgalA e. 44 jJAnavimala mati jehanI, puNya dizA hoye tehanI; mehanI pare, te sahune sohAmaNA e. 45 || dohA || maMDapa mAMhi AvIyA, jaba zrIcaMdra kumAra; hari vaitAlike olakhyA, bole jayajayakAra. 1 dAne kIrti vadhe ghaNI, dAne dolata hoya; dAna hiAMye dIdhuM hatuM, aphaLa na thAye koya. 2 AvyuM (zArdU0) pAtre puNyanibaMdhanaM taditare dIne dayAkhyApakaM, mitre prItivivardhanaM ripujane vairApahArakSamaM; bhaTTAdau ca yazaskaraM narapatau sanmAnasaMpAdakaM, bhRtye bhaktyatizAyi dAnamaphalaM zrIcaMdra na kvApi te. 1 bhAvArthaH-pAtramAM dIdheluM dAna puNyane bAMghanAruM che tathA dIna janane dIgheluM dAna dayAne dekhADanAruM che, mitrane ApeluM dAna prati vaghAranAruM che, vairI janane ApeluM dAna vairane nAza karanAruM che, paMDitane dIdheluM dAna yazakAraka che, rAjAne dIdheluM dAna sanmAnane saMpAdana karanAruM che, cAkarane dIdheluM dAna ApaNI para bhAva gharanAruM che; mATe he zrIcaMdra! tamAruM ApeluM dAna kAMI niSphaLa nathI. chaMda hATakI je paranArI sahodara suMdara, duHsthita jana AdhAra; je kAyara na2 zaraNAgata vara, vajra paMjara anukA2. 1 je niSkAraNa megha taNI pare, karatA bahu upagAra; te zrIcaMdra sadA jayavaMto, arthita surasahakAra. 2 || pUrva dohA || ema nisuNI gRpa uttame, dIdhuM tasa bahu dAna; ucita na cUke sayaNa te, jene jeha pradhAna. 3 kahe mitra prate rAjavI ihAM, jaNAvyAnuM nahIM kAma; ema ciMtI uttara dize, cAlyA nizi paDI tAma. 4 1. sUrya 2. hira nAmano eka bhATa, cAraNa

Page #16
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 3 291 madhya rAtri eka yakSaghare, sUtA nirbhaya citta; parabhAte UThyA jise, nRpa kahe mitra pavitra. 5 merugira surata taLe, koI adbhuta strI AvI; lakSmI vA kuladevatA, brAhmI aMke muja lAvI. 6 sAMprati dIThuM svapna e, koI abhuta phaLa thAya; ihAM kAMI saMzaya nahIM, koI mahA sukha thAya. 7 ema kahI paMthe cAlIyA, aTavImAMhe jAya; AgaLa jAtAM eka strI, draSTi meLApaka thAya. 8 bhayathI cakita varalocanA, bhUSaNabhUSita deha; bhavya aruNa aMzuka gharyA, jharatAM nIra nIreha. 9 vega thakI te AvatI, saghava sagarbhA nAra; zrIcaMdra nirakhI nayana, amRtAMjana anukAra. 10 sahasA dekhI cAlIyA, sAmA gharI utsAha; pada praNamIne ema kahe, eNe ThAme kima mAya. 11 Avo Avo mAtajI, ma karo duHkha lagAra; bhaya saghaLA bhAMjI gayA, phaLyA manoratha sAra. 12 kema ekalaDAM kema ihAM, AvyAM eNI vAra; bhAgya amArAthI maLyAM, bhUkhyAM anna saMbhAra. 13 |DhALa trIjI || (Aja nihejo re dIse nAhalo-e dezI). teha vacana suNI dekhI kumarane, harakhI hRdaye atyaMtajI; yakSane caitya re maMDapa AvIne, bese jehave saMtajI. 1 sayaNa sakhAI re bhAgyabaLe maLe, rAnamAMhe hoye lIlAjI; bhAgye vAhalAM re vahelAM haLi maLe, hoye vayaNa vasIlA jI.sa2 zrIcaMdrAbhigha dIThI mudrikA, dekhI oLakhI harakhejI; pUche zrIcaMdra kaho tihAM, suraguru sarikho parakhejI.sa0 3 leI usaMge re harSa 2nayana-jale, navarAvI tasa aMgajI; gADha svarazuM rudana kare ghaNuM, lUve vastra sucaMgajI; ' rUpe jItyo anaMgapu.sa. 4 1. rezamI vastra 2. AMsuthI

Page #17
29 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kahe suNa vahAlA re sUryavatI achuM, jANe e huM mAyajI; tuM suta mAharo re bAra varase thayo, melo bhAgyapasAyajI.sa 5 pAhAno chUTo re harSa prakarSathI, AliMgyo dRDha hoyajI; harSe ghelI maLI e mAvaDI, zrIcaMdra sanmukha joyajI.sa0 6 kahe zrIcaMdra ekAkIpaNe, aruNa vastrano bhAvajI; eha avasthA re AvI kiNI pare, vanamAMhi kuNa lAvejI.sa. 7 Apa carita kahe sUryavatI tihAM, Apa vivAhathI mAMDIjI; gaNaka nimitta zazi suhaNAdike, iMdupAna nRpa rayavADIjI.sa. 8 janamanAma mudrA sumavATikA, mocana suravaca jANIjI; jJAnI sAdhu vacane savi AgaLuM, carita kahe savi vANIjI.sa. 9 anukrame hamaNAM re garbhaprabhAvathI, dohada viSamo thAvejI; rakta dIrghikAmAMhi nAhavuM, krIDA karuM ucchAhejI.sa010 te dohalo nRpe saciva jaNAvIo, lAkSArasane prapaMcejI; vAvamAMhe huM bahu pare krIDatAM, bhaTa rahyA pAse na khecejI.sa 11 ramI viramIne thAkI taTe rahI, AmiSabhrAMti rakta vastrajI; bhAraMDa paMkhI re nabha leI calyo, subhaTa viphaLa thayAM zastrajI.sa012 bhramaNa karI ahorAtri te paMkhIe, AvI zilA para mUkejI; namoDarhat eNI pare bolatI, kula vyavahAra na cUkejI.sa013 zuddhi ne zAna beThuM kihAMye gaI, khaga baganI para ghIThajI; rAta nigamI re eka darImAMhe, du:khiyAM nayaNa na nIThajI.sa 14 cAlI prabhAte re duSTa sthApada taNA, zabda suNI bhaya pAmIjI; kaMpatI doDatI zvAsa bharI ghaNuM, A aTavI meM pAmIjI.sa 15 bhAgyabaLe saMprati suta tume maLyA, harSa jaladhi thayo pUrajI; Aja abhigraha savi pUrA thayA, dITho suta mukha nUrajI.sa016 muja tuja viraha taNuM duHkha AkaruM, tuja pitAne thAzejI; te to jJAnI re jANe mana tathA, kema tasa kAla gamAzejI.sa017 1. pAraso, stanamAMthI dUtha chUTavuM 2. jalAzaya 3.lAkhanuM pANI je lohI jevuM lAla hoya 4. mAMsanI bhrAMtithI

Page #18
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 3 suNIyAM mADI kerAM vayaNaDAM, stuti karavAne lAgojI; mADI mAhare re puNyataru phaLyo, tumaco viraho bhAgojI.sa018 dhanya kRtapuNya re kRtakRtya huM thayo, nayaNe dIThI mADIjI; vAdaLa pAkhe re jaladhara vRSTi thaI, puNyanI vADI jADIjI.sa.19 drAkha sudhArasa navanIta ne zazI, leI tehano sArajI; mAtA keruM hRdaya ghaDyuM viSe, ehavuM nItimAM sArajI.sa020 yataH-UDhA garbhaprasavasamaye duHkhamatyugrazUlaM 293 pathyAhAraiH snapanavidhibhiH stanyapAnaprayatnaiH viSTAmUtraprabhRtimalinaiH kaSTamAsAdhya mAtA trAtaH putraH kathamapi yayA stUyate saiva mAtA 1 bhAvArtha: prathama garbhanA prasavamAM duHkha ghAraNa karanArI ane atyaMta tadanaMtara pathya AhAra vaDe, snAnavighioe, tathA stanapAnAdika prayatnoe, vizvAmUtrAdika malinatAnA sahana karavA vaDe, ema harakoI prakAranAM duHkha sahana karIne je mAtA dvArA putranI rakSA karAya che te mAtA jagatamAM vakhaNAya che temAM zI navAI? zrIguNacaMdre re sakaLa caritra kahyuM, caryAnA adhikArajI; sUryavatI mAtA tava harakhIyAM, nRpa kahe zo vistArajI.sa021 ehave Avyo re jana avalokatAM, pagale pagale jAmajI; azva sahita beThA beThu nirakhIyA, harakhyA karIya praNAmajI.sa022 te bolyA kahe maMtrI nRpa ache, Avo Avo ethajI; maMtrI gaja 2tha turaga sahita save, maLIyA harakhI tethajI.sa023 tejAle bhAle karI dIpato, dekhI nRpa kare praNAmajI; deva avadhAro re buddhisAgara nAme, saciva chuM tana mana mAmajI; saciva achuM guNadhAmajI.sa024 vINApurano 2e nRpati padma nAme, tasa putrI je tume dIThIjI; te tumazuM che ati anurAgiNI, thaI tuja virahe aMgIThIjI.sa025 muja putrI paNa anurAgiNI thaI, tuma maMtrIne dekhejI; ema jANIne 2e mujane mokalyo, zuddhikaraNa saMtoSajI.sa026 joyAM saghaLe paNa navi pekhIyA, teNe manamAM vikhavAdajI; hamaNAM nirakhI re ati ANaMdIyA, karo have ama prasAdajI.sa027 zrI 20

Page #19
294 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa svayaMvare paNa bahu nRpa AvIyA, putrI mana navi bhAsejI; kahe rAjA olakhIza kaho keNI pare, lakSaNathI suprakAzajI.sa 28 kIrayugala paNa tihAM kaNe ANIyuM, tArAlocanAe jahajI; padmazrIne mUkyuM prItithI, sagAsayaNa sanehajI.sa29 padmazrI nRpa aMke che rahI, kIrayugala lIe hAthejI; dekhI mUccha pAmI ati ghaNuM, kIra sArikA sAthejI.sa30 cetana pAmI zItala vAyuthI, tAte pUchI vAtajI; kema e dekhI re mUrchAne lahI, kahe muja sAMbharI jAtajI.sa31 nayara kuzasthaLa pAchaLa huM hatI, sUryavatIne pAsejI; kAbara huM hatI koTi dvIpanI, jinagharma karuM ullAsejI.sa32 aThAI mahotsavane avasare, zrI Adideva prasAdejI; je dITho te naravara ghArIo, karI aNasaNa AhvAdejI.sa33 te bahAM Avyo dITho meM sahI, ghAryo vara meM tehajI; avara na ghAruM manamAMhe kadA, jo hoye guNano gehajI.sa34 ema kahIne re azana te navi karyuM, na pIe nIra lagArajI; ehave haribhaTTa Avyo ema kahe, te dITho svayaMvara majhArajI.sa35 rAte mujane re eha paraTha karI, mokalIyo baLayutajI; tumhane dIThA re bhAgyabaLe karI, AvI karo pavitrajI.sa36 sUryavatI rANI paNa olakhI, cAlyAM thaI sasanehe; tihAM AvyA tasa pura ghaNI AvIyo, malIyAM harSa sanehejI.sa37 ehavAmAMhe haribhaTTa bolIyo, gAI tasa guNagrAmajI; jJAnavimala sUri bhAkhe ehavuM, sukha lahe puNya nidAnajI.sa38 haribhaTTanokta | (kavita chappo) pUrve kuzasthaLa nayara, jinabhavane dekhI, sArikA kare nidAna, cAru jinagharmane pekhI; aNasaNa karI thaI svaccha, nayara vINApura rAjA, padma padmAvatI kaMta, padmazrI putrI tAjA. 1. TharAva

Page #20
295 khaMDa 4 | DhALa. 3 prathamA nija buddha karI, pachI jAtismaraNe pekhIo, te zrIcaMdra jayo ciraM, Aja nayaNe meM nirakhIo. 1 gaNita gabhbhevara vIrasue, soNiyaraI dohale tayA jAye; bhAraMDeNANIyA, sirigiri pAsaMmi jA mukkA. 1 sA sUriyavaI jaNaNI, miliyA varise duvAlase jassa; siripavayassa niyame, so nivaI jayau siricaMdo. 2 artha- vIrasutAnA garbhaprabhAvathI lohImAM snAna karavAno dohada pUrNa karatAM, bhAraMDa pakSIe uThAvIne zrIgiri parvata para mUkI dIghI, te sUryavatI mAtA bAra varase potAnA putrane maLI, te zrIcaMdra jayavaMta varto. kaNayapure kaNayabhbhaya, dhUyA kaNagAu lII saharajjaM; pAlaI surAI dINaM, navalakhkha pahuya siricaMdo. 3 | | dohA | sUryavatI ema sAMbhaLI, Ape tasa mahA dAna; kahe jananI muja dekhatAM, karo pANigraha mAna. 1 mAta taNo Agraha lahI, kIgho tihAM vivAha; padmazrI tArAlocanA, paraNI bahu utsAha. 2 kamalazrI maMtrIsutA, paraNI guNacaMdraNa; maMgala varatyAM ati ghaNAM, puNyapasAthe teNa. 3 kahe ceTaka nRpa gaNa pratye, padmazrIne neta; bhava pAchaLe sArikA hatI, padmazrI varadeta. 4 teNe zrIcaMdra nRpati varyo, te to jugatuM svAma; paNa kamalazrI guNacaMdrane, kisyuM snehanuM ghAma. 5 kahe bhagavana bhUpati suNo, ehano paNa saMbaMgha; kahe karuNArasanA ghaNI, durathI pUrva prabaMdha. 6 gharaNa gaNaka pahelAM kahyo, te vimalAcale jAya; japa tapa dhyAna thakI tihAM, hatyA-pApa mukAya. 7 zrIdevI pahelI priyA, gharaNe mArI jeha; samAdhAna maraNa karI, narabhava pharI lahI teha. 8

Page #21
29 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa suMdara zeTha taNI sutA, naMdapure tasa nAma; jinadattA te jinamate, vAsita thaI abhirAma. 9 yauvana pAmI paNa pati, icchA hRdaye na thAya; janaka sAthe saMgha laIne, zatruMjaya yAtrAe jAya. 10 karato tIrthanI sevanA, gharaNo dITho jAma; pUrava bhavanA yogathI, prasanna thayuM mana tAma. 11 jAtismaraNa tihAM lahe, jANI gharaNa nija maMta; vidhipUrvaka paNa sevato, dekhI rAga atyaMta. 12 gharaNe paNa karyAM khAmaNAM, baMghANo vaLI prema; gharaNe aNasaNa AdaryuM, saMlekhanA kare ema. 13 tIrtha bhakti mahimA thakI, guNacaMdra thayo nirAlA; bALapaNe brahmacAriNI, gharatI citta samAgha. 14 jinadattA marIne thaI, saMprati kamalazrI eha; pANigrahaNa thayuM ehane, e paNa pUrva saneha. 15 || DhALa cothI .. (taMgIyAgiri zikhara sohe-e dezI) ema suNI gaNaghara taNAM nayaNAM, kahe ceTaka rAya re; karma kIghAM sukRta duSkata, te bhogave kSaya thAya re. bhAvIe ema bhAva ANI, jANIe jinagharma re; neha AtamabhAvathI lahe, parama padanAM zarma re. bhA. 2 have zrIcaMdra tihAM rAjA, thayA prauDha pratApa re; kare gharmanAM kSetra puSTAM, TALe vyasananA vyApa re. bhA0 3 have kuzasthaLa pure mUke, karabhIbhUta bahu bhAra re; buddhisAgara sacivane savi, kahe ema samAcAra re. bhA. 4 kanakapure lakhamaNa maMtrIne, kahI ihAMnI zuddhi re; pachI pitAne gAma jaIne, sakaLa kahevI zuddhi re. bhA. 5 zrIgirine bhillaDe tihAM, kahI sovana khANI re; caMdrapura tihAM nayara vAcyuM, tuMga maMdira zreNi re. bhAga 6 1. kSamApanA

Page #22
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 4 297 gaDha maDha vizAlA pola toraNa, vAvi sara ArAma re; kUpa dhUpa ne bhUbha bahulI, zastrazALA ThAma re. bhA. 7 madhyazRMge cAra dvAre, caitya jinanuM kItha re; mahodaya pada hete tehanuM, caMdrapati nAma dIgha re. bhA. 8 bhIma aTavI sarva vAsI, gAma ThAma niveza re; te kirAtane kRtyakArI, thApIyo dIye deza re. bhA9 svarNakhANIne pharasa pAhaNa, yogathI savi bhUmi re; gharmazAnake kare maMDita, puNyakaraNI sIma re. bhA010 dAnazAlA gharmazAlA, caityamAlA zAla re; nyAyadharmanI ghaMTA bAMdhe, teje jhAkajhamAla re. bhA.11 have eka dina dAnazAlAe, pathika Avyo eka re; rAya pUche kihAMthI Avyo, kahe kalyANapurathI cheka re. bhA012 kanakapuramAMhe thaIne, AvIo huM Aja re; te nagarano svAmI kihAMye, gayo che nija kAja re. bhA. 13 maMtrI lakhamaNa rAja kAje, ache bahu sAvaghAna re; paNa cha nRpanuM kaTaka leI, AvIo gharI mAna re. bhA.14 guNavibhrama nRpa sabaLa thaIne, dezarogha kare I re; sainya caturaMga yukta maMtrI, thayo sanmukha leI re. bhA015 ema paMthaka vayaNa nisuNI, karI gUDha vicAra re; padmanAbha pramukha bhUpati, sAthe guNacaMdra sAra re. bhA016 prayANaka trika sAthe Ape, cAlIyA leI sainya re; caMdrahAsa asi tAsa ApyuM, jasa prabhAva na dainya re. bhA.17 te volAvI vaLyA pAchA, pharI zrIgire jAya re; gAma nagara je Apa vasyAM, nirakhI bahu sukha thAya re. bhA.18 alpa sainya koI gAme, vasyAM rAtre Aya re; naSTacaryAye zrIcaMdra nRpa, pathikazAlAye jAya re. bhA.19 tihAM adhvaga eka bolyo, kare maLI savi vAta re; gatadine huM kuMtalAbhitha, pure rahIo rAta re. bhA20

Page #23
298 . zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa sughana zeTha che kRpaNa tehane, cAra suta vahu cAra re; madhya rAtre teha uThI, kare snAna zRMgAra re. bhA021 gaI vATamAMhi zamI taru, teha upara bese re; gaI kihAM e pAchI AvI, huM rahyo bhaye te deza re. bhA22 tihAM thakI huM Aja Avyo, joyaNa paMca te gAma re; teha pravRtti zrIcaMdranI suNI, karyuM mana uddAma re. bhA23 sainya mUkI tihAM pahutA, adraSTa guTikAyoga re; sAMja veLAe sughanane ghare, rajanI rahe gata zoga re. bhA.24 madhya rAte cAra vahUyara, caDhI taru karI yAna re; mAMho mAMhe kahe kihAM jAvuM, kahe eka karI mAna re. bhA25 gatadine je vAta nisuNI, teha jovA heta re; dviIpa karkoTake acarija, Aja ache saMketa re. bhA26 cAlavuM ema kahI cAlI, bhaNI yoginI maMtra re; zrIcaMdra paNa tarumUla DraDha thaI, rahyo jovA taMtra re. bhA27 tatakAlamAM karkoTa dvIpe, UtaryA gharI raMga re; teha taru susthAne mUkI, joI pura niHsaMga re. bhA028 bhUpa paNa teNe paMthe puramAM, krIDavAne jAya re; vivigha thAnake paNa te gaI, bhUpa mana arija thAya re. bhA29 have nRpati siMhadvAra bhAge, vivigha caMdranI bhAti re; prauDha maMDapamAMhe citrita, dIpikA adbhuta kAMti re. bhA. 30 vivigha muktAphaLa birAjita, pAda pITha praghAna re; sajja siMhAsana dekhI ciMte, vijaya vimAna jANe nidAna re. bhA.31 nRpati dekhI citta ciMte, bhogya vastune yogya re; zUnya siMhAsana na zobhe, mahAvIrane bhogya re. bhA032 zayana Asana yAna vAhana, zastra zAstrAzana pAna re; ema sAghAraNa sahune, jema puNyavaMta nidAna re. bhA.33 mukha thakI guTikA nikAsI, beTho nirbhaya hoya re; kharjhA hAthe sattva sAthe, girizikhara hari pare joya re. bhA34 1 ramavAne 2. zobhA, kAMti

Page #24
299 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 4 pAse tasa eka thALa bharIyo, nAgavallIdaleNa re; tAsa svAdana karI Adarzo, jove vadana ciraNa re. bhA035 ehavAmAM javanikAMtare, puruSa beThA dakSa re; AvI jaya jaya rave bolyA, bhale thayA paratakSa re. bhA036 keI nara vAjitra vAje, keI kare saMgIta re; keI kahe mukha bhAgya amacAM, jJAnavimala sUri heta re; phaLyA sukRta saMketa re. bhA037 || dohA . ehave subhaTe parivaryo, Avyo grAmAghIza; nirakhI zrIcaMdra UThiyA, praName *nAme zIza. 1 grAmAghIza kumarane, leI usaMge ThAya; jyoti jhagamaga kumaratanuM, dekhI vismaya thAya. 2 ama bhAgye tumo AvIyA, viNa bAdala viNa gAja; varaSAnI pare nIpaLyuM, tuma darzana mahArAja. 3 kahe huM karkoTa dvIpano, raviprabha nAme rAya; nava putrI che mAhare, tehanAM e nAma suhAya. 4 atha nAmAni kanakasenA kanakaprabhA, kanakamaMjarI nAma; kanakAbhAre "kanakasuMdarI, kanakamAlA guNakhANa. 5 kanakaramA ne manoramA, svarNAbhA iti nAma; yauvana pAmI dekhIne, ciMtAtura thayo tA. 6 yataH-jAteti pUrva mahatIva ciMtA, kasmai pradeyeti tataH pravRddhA dattA sukhaM sthAsyati vA naveti, kanyApitRtvaM kila haMta kaSTam 1 gAhA-jammaMtIje sogo, vaTuMti eva vaDDo ciMtA; paraNIyAe daMDo, juvatipiyA niccio dukhiyo. 2 niya ghara sosA, para geha maMDaNI, kulakalaMka kalibhavaNaM; jehi na jAyA dhUyA, te suhiyA jIvalogammi. 3 1. vagADe 2. namAve 3. garjanA

Page #25
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhAvArthaH-(1) prathama kanyAnA pitAne dIkarI utpanna thAya, tyAre ja ciMtA thAya, pachI moTI thaye kayA varane devI e ciMtA thAya. tene dIghA pachI vaLI sukhathI raheze ke nahIM rahe? ema ciMtA thAya, mATe kanyAnA pitAne hA! moTuM kaSTa che. (2) je janme che tyArathI zoka Ape che, jema uMmaramAM vadhe che tema ciMtA vadhe che, ene paraNAvavI e paNa eka prakArano daMDa che. kharekhara! yuvAna kanyAno pitA duHkhI ja che. (3) je potAnA gharane zoSe che, bIjAnA gharane maMDita kare che, kuLane kalaMkita karanArI che ane pApanuM ghara che, evI kanyAne jeNe janma nathI Apyo te A saMsAramAM sukhI che. || dohA II 300 sabhAmAMhe nimittiyo, pUchyo meM eka vAra; e savino vara eka hoze, kiMvA bhinna bharatAra. 7 teNe joIne ema kahyuM, e savino vara che eka; koI paradvIpathI Avaze, mahoTo narapati cheka. 8 nAma ThAmanuM muja nahIM, ehavuM nirmala jJAna; paNa ahinANa kahuM achuM, jANI nimitta anumAna. 9 dazamI dinanI madhyanize, AvI maLaze teha; karo sAmagrI lagnanI, veLA lIgha susaneha. 10 sajI sAmagrI tasa kahe, dina paNa tehi ja Aja; e siMhAsana alaMkaryuM, sIdhAM vaMchita kAja. 11 saMprati suMdara lagna che, doSa aDhAra nikalaMka; kanyAno karagraha karo, jema rohiNI mRgAMka. 12 bahu AgrahathI nava kanI, karapIDana tatakAla; te nirakhaNane AvIyA, nagaraloka asarAla. 13 cAra vahU je zeThanI, jovA AvI jAma; te dekhIne te kahe, aho yogya abhirAma. 14 ciMte kumara e jAyaze, to ihAM rahyo kema kareza; e sAthe jAuM to bhaluM, zUno che muja deza. 15 ema ciMtI pAnetare, vastrAMcale lakhe ema; pratApasiMha rRpasuta achuM, zrIcaMdra kuzasthale khema. 16

Page #26
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 5 301 kuMkumazuM akSara vaLI, lakhI vivAhanI keDi; saugha Urdhva bhUme jaI, ciMte na karuM eDi. 17 kanakasenA karamudrikA, deI leI nija veza; vapuciMtAno miSa karI, nisarIyA gharI veza. 18 || DhALa pAMcamI II (nava gaja phATo ghAgharo re, daza gaja phATo cIra re, haThIlA vayarI, ghasamasa paDe gorI ghAghare ho lAla.-e dezI) zamI taru pAse AvIyA re, je have gharIya umAha re, haThIlA rANA. bhaluM tumhAruM bhAgya che ho lAla. pahelAM AvI SaTuM varNanI re, dITho teNIe teha re haThIlA rANA. bhaluM tumhAruM bhAgya che ho lAla.1 yoginI kharparA ne umA re, cAre vahUara teha re.ha kharparA umayAne kahe re, e cAre vahU kRpaNane geha re. bha0 2 e duHkhiNI mananI huMtI re, eka dina gaI tasa ghAma re.ha0 bhikSAbhojana bahu diyuM re, tUThI huM teNe bahu mAmA re.ha0 bha0 3 ehane vidyA zIkhavI re, teNe mane gamatuM thAya re.ha0 are bhadre e umayA ache re, zikSaNI mAharI mana bhAya re.haMbha04 prathama ghaNI nAThe hute re, apara pati muja baLa kIgha re.ha. e akhta bhagati che ghaNuM re, jANyo e paNa siddha re.have bhApa acarija jovA ahIM AvIyA re, bhale maLIyAM morI mAya re.ha. have kihAM jAzo te kaho re, vahUara kahe paDI pAya re.haM. bha0 6 yoginI kahe ame jAyazuM re, kuzasthala pure Aja re.ha) vahUara pUche tihAM zuM ache re, kautuka morI mAya re.ha0 bha0 7 kharparA kahe tehano ghaNI re, pratApasiMha rAjAna re.ha. sUryavatI tehanI priyA re, che hamaNAM sAghAna re.ha0 bha0 8 dohalo tehane upano re, garbha taNe anusAra re.ha) nAhuM rudhira bharI vAvaDI re, pUrve buddhi pracAra re. ha0 bha0 9 bharI avatArasa vArIzuM re, vasana thayA tasa rakta re. have apaharI bhAraMDa paMkhI re. ha0 teNe viyoge duHkhI rAjiyo re, maravA kare che zaMkhI re. ha0 bha010

Page #27
30 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa citA racAvIne dAjhato re, rAkhyo che saciva parivAra re.have Aja lage te jIvato re, ache prabhAte thaye vAra re.ha0 bha011 sUryavatInA putrane re, dejo e mAharuM rAja re.ha. sacivane kahI udyAnamAM re, gotradevI Age karI sAja re.habha012 kASThabhakSaNa karaze sahI re, tadA kaheze koI deva re have te vAre rAjA svastho huze re, saparivAra tatakheva re.habha013 teha vinodane joyA re, jAzuM amo ujamAla re.ha. ema suNI mUkI umA kharparA re, vahuara gaI tatakAla re.habha014 tarutale AvI ciMtave re, jaIe ApaNe te ThAma re.ha. paNa thoDI che yAminI re, to hoya jovA kAma re.habha015 mukha bhAgye yoginI maLI re, jANI e meM vAta re.ha0 vighana nivAruM tAtanuM re, to sahI ehano jAta re.raMbha016 ema ciMtI vRkSe caDhyo re, guTikAMjanane yoga reha kSaNamAM kuzasthala pAmIyA re, dekhe maLyAM bahu loga re.habha017 vanamAMhe sAmagrI karI re, dIThI teNI vAra re.ha avadhUta veze nimittiyo re, thaI Avyo vanaha majhAra re.habha018 have nRpa snAnamana karI re, gotradevI page lAga re.ha. citA pAse Avyo jise re, parajalatI che Aga re.havabha019 ehave teha nimittiyo re, kahe karI UMco hAtha re.ha 'paDakha paDakha tuM matimaMta re, teha suNe bhUnAtha re.haLabha020 rAjA tehane vighe thakI re, pUjI praNamI pAya re.ha0 kAMI jANe che kiMvA mukharatA re, dAkho koI upAya re.habha021 tithipatra joI svarajJAnathI re, jANuM tuja duHkha bhUpa re.have mana ciMtavyuM savi jANIe re, amo chuM brahmasvarUpa re.habha0rara sUryavatI che jIvatI re, zubha ThAme putra sameta reha0 thoDA dinamAMhe have re, maLaze tujane heta rehabha023 1. kASThamAM baLI maravuM 2. rAta 3. putra 4. pratIkSA kara

Page #28
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 5 dina aSTakamAM Avaze re, saciva pramukha harakhyA ghaNuM re, 303 kuzala khema samAcAra re.ha tumha vANI sudhAthI sAra re.ha amtane dIgha AdhAra re.habha0 24 gotradevIe ANIo re, eha nimittaka ratna re. ha satyavacana e thAyaze re, karajo ehanA yatna re. habha0 25 ceTAlI surIne stavI re, pesAre puramAMhi re. ha utsava sAthe nimittiyo re, Ave nRpati utsAha re. habha0 26 have chAno zrIcaMdra vanamAM gayo re, taru yoginI navi dITha re. ha manamAM ciMte mAhare re, kArya thayuM mana iTTu re. ha janaka ugarIyo viziSTa re. ha.bha0 27 madhyAhne bhUkhyo thayo re, yogI yoganuM dhyAna re. ha rAjAe vidhizuM jamAvIyo re, pUche nRpa yoganidAna re. ha laghuvaye zuM thayuM jJAna re. habha0 28 kahe yogI dhyAna sAdhavA re, karavA paraupagAra re. ha sAdhIe laghuvaye to bhaluM re, saMtanA e AcAra re. habha0 29 paNa jaThara piThara keDe paDyuM re, te pUre hoya samAdhi re. ha anna te deha AghAra che re, dehathI buddhi agAdha re. habha0 30 tehathI tattvaciMtA hove re, tehathI upaje dhyAna re. ha dhyAnathI laya guNa upaje re, tehathI hoya eka tAna re. habha0 31 Avya (mavAAMtA) vedaH snehaH svaramadhuratA, buddhiAvavA: prANAnaMgaH pavanasamatA krodhahAnirvilAsAH dharmaH zAstraM suragurunatiH zaucamAcAraciMtA bhaktApUrNe jaTharapiThare prANinAM saMbhavaMti 1 bhAvArtha:-manuSyanuM peTa jo bhojanathI bhareluM hoya, to deha, sneha, svaranuM maghurapaNuM, buddhi, lAvaNya, lajjA, prANa, kAmadeva, vAyunI samatA, kroghano nAza, aneka vilAsa, gharma, zAstra, devagurune praNAma, pavitratA, AcAranI ciMtA, e sarva saMbhave che. 1 1. jaTharAgni

Page #29
30 4 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa teha bhaNI anna joIe re, avara te bhogavilAsa re. have yogIne bhavasukha bhAsiyA re, e to karmanA pAza re. havabha0 32 te bhaNI yogane sevIe re, yoga te parama rasAMga re. have yoga te zubha pariNAme maLe re, sAghate aSTAMga re. havabha0 33 yama niyama praNighAnazuM re, Asana prANAyAma re. ha0 pratyAhAra ne ghAraNA re, e aSTAMga yoga nAma re. havabha0 34 ehanA bheda ache ghaNA re, jANe je hoye jANa re. ha0 jJAnavimala guru sevathI re, lahIe tasa maMDANa re. havabha0 35 || dohA | kahe yogI yugate karI, pavanasAdhanA bheda; nidrA vikathA hAsya ne, Asana kerA bheda. 1 e cAre jaye sAthIe, dhyAnAraMbha vicAra; brahmabIja saMbhArIe, ehanAM sthAna udAra. 2 AghAra liMga nAbhe hRdaye, karakamale kaMThadeza; e svarasthAnaka jANIe, patra doya suvizeSa. 3 sola bAra dasa dasa daLe, dvAdaza Sa vaLI cAra; e saMkhyAe varNanA, jANIne AghAra. 4 yataH-AdhAre liMganAbhau hRdi karakamale kaMThadeze lalATe dvepatre SoDazAre dvidazadaza daledvAdazAH catuSTe nAsAMte vAlamadhye Dapha kaThasahite kaMThadeze svarANAmityevaM brahmabIjaM sakalajanahitaM brahmarUpaM namAmi 1 asyArthaH-gudamUle AdhAracakraM cturdlN| tatra ca zaSasaH madhye hkaarH|1|| liMgamUle svAdhiSThAnacakraM SaTdalaM SaTkoNabalaH // 2 // nAbhau graNipUrvakaM cakraM dazadalaM // 3 // DaphahRdaye anAhatacakraM dvAdazadalaM 4 kaMThe grIvAyAM vizuddhicakraM SoDazadalaM / a Aha pramukha svrsthaapnaa| lalATe ajJAnacakraM akSayaM praNavaH anAdibIjaM / ityetatpuruSAkAramayaM brahmabIjaM zirasi praNavaH caturdaza svarAH lalATe kakArAdivyaMjanaparyantadvAtriMzaddalaM dviraM SoDazadalamityarthaH yaralavazaSasarUpaM SaT cakradvayaM dvAdazAraM ityAdi gurugamyaM jJeyaM // 1. anyatra yoganA ATha aMga A pramANe che-yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyama, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna ane samAdhi.

Page #30
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 6 305 || dohA || ahoniza ehavI vAratA, vividha goSThino mela; naimittika sAthe kare, divasa game ema gela. pa e aMgaja che mAharo, mana navi jANe kAMya; laghuvayathI paNa yogano, pUrNa lahe AmnAya. 6 eNe nija janmanuM sAdhiyuM, phaLa ema bhAkhe 2Aya; naimittika paNa naya2mAM, marma jove savi ThAya. 7 kyAre jAye nija ghare, kyAre zrIpura jAya; kyAre zeTha nija mAtanA, pUche sukha samudAya. 8 have jayAdika ciMtavai, priyA duHkhathI rAya; ApaNa hI marato huto, TalatI saheje balAya. 9 paNa e naimittiyA thakI, ciraMjIvita thayo bhUpa; paNa ApaNa mana ciMtavyuM, kima hoze artharUpa. 10 cAra mAMhe eka bolIo, ATha divasanI sIma; kuzala kSemanI vAratA, Avaze e nIma. 11 cAra divasamAM kIjiye, lAkha taNuM ghara eka; paMcama divase rAyane, pesArIje zubha muhUrta apavargamAM, thApIje jihAM bhUpa; dvAra deIne jagAvIe, anala mahAcidrupa. 13 kArya sIjhaze ApaNuM, rAjya hoze nija hAtha; paNa jANe nahIM bApaDA, puNya ache jasa sAtha. 14 tasa mAThuM navi nIpaje, jo kare koDi upAya; parane jehavuM ciMtIe, tehavuM nija ghara thAya. 15 II DhALa chaThI II cheka. 12 (karatAM setI prIti sahu hoMze kare re ke sahu-- e dezI) have te maMtra pracchanna, suNe adrazya thaI re ke suNe adrazya thaI re; joI marma rahasya te, thAnakamAM jaI re ke thA teha kuma2nI kubuddhi, jatugRha mAMDiyuM re ke ja pUjya vinaya vyavahAra,paNuM savi chAMDiyuM re ke 50 1 1. lAkSAgRha

Page #31
306 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa avadhUte paNa tAma, pratijJA kelavI re ke pra0 AvI nija utAre, suraMga yoga melavI re ke su jihAM lage lAkhanuM geha, tihAM lage te kare 2e ke ti. koI na jANe tema, biThuM gharane ghare 2e ke bi. 2 cAra dine thayo pUrNa, AvAsa te lAkhano re A paMcama dine zubha muhUrtta, joI paMca sAkhIno 2e ke jo have nRpa te gharamAMhi, pese avadhUtazuM re ke pe kumara jayAdika jANe, beThune dyUtazuM re ke be 3 deI dvAra nija gehanuM, nRpati nimittiyo re ke nR sukha duHkha kerI vAta, kare eka cittiyo re ke ehave preryo agni, dAvAnala sArIkho 2e ke dA0 te jANI kahe bhUpa, asamaMjasa oLakhyo re ke a0 4 kahe jJAnI avadhUta, suNo nRpa tAharA 2e ke su rAjya lubdha e putra, vairI tuja kAyA re ke vai teNe e kIdhuM kAma, ApaNane mAravA re ke A kahe rAjA have kema, ApopuM tAravA 2e ke A 5 tAtahatyAnA kAraka, dhik e naMdanA re ke dhi kahe rAjA have Apa, ugArazuM kema manA 2e ke u kahe yogI jima rAkhe, Apa mahAvratI re ke A viSaya dAvAnalamAMhe, khema zubha pariNati re ke khe. 6 tema ApaNe ugarazuM, kisI ciMtA nathI re ke i dekhADI te suraMga, suraMge tAnathI re ke su 52jaLIyo java anaLa, mahAbaLe pavanane re ke ma0 kahe yogI pAdaprahAra, dIo eNe game re ke dI 7 jJAnI sahita te bhUpa, suraMgamAM nIkaLyA 2e ke su jIvita dAnanA dAyaka, sudhA aTakaLyA 2e ke su ehave lAkhanuM geha, bhasma thayuM parajalI 2e ke bha te sAMbhaLI nRpa ciMte, vidhana gayuM sahu TaLI re ke vi 8 aho aho jJAnInuM jJAna, amAna guNe bharyuM re ke a bhUpa prazaMse vAraMvAra, ehi ja citte gharyuM re ke e 1. ThagazuM 2. dizAmAM

Page #32
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 6 307 e yogInAM saMgamathI, huM Ugaryo re ke huM thin dhik suta paratakSa, e vaMza melo karyo re ke e 9 ema ciMtI nija ghAma, gayo mana sukha karI re ke gai bhUpa nimittika mRtyu, vAta e vistarI re ke vAva hAhAkAra apAra, thayo te nayaramAM re ke tha0 chatra upADe tAma, jayAdika vayaramAM re ke ja0 10 cAre cAra kaSAya, kare ati durgamA re ke kare AvI sabhAmAM tAma, kare kalI saMbhramA re ke kai saciva pramukha puraloka, thayA savi AkulA re ke tha0 rAjavaraga paNa sukha, nisargathI vyAkulA re ke ni. 11 zokAkula savi loka, thoke thoke milyA re ke thoDa na hoya kAmano mela, jema chAza ne bAkulA re ke je kihAM hAhArava buMba, rudita kihAM paTaNAM re ke ru kihAM nahi gAna ne tAna, na caMdana chAMTaNAM re ke na0 12 dekhI eNI pare nayara, nimittika tava kahe re ke niva svAmI tuma chate loka, he ema nirvahe re ke kai haNIyuM pura e sarva, lUMTArA e lUMTaze re ke lUMTa bhAMDAgAra apAra, kSaNekamAM khUTaze re ke kSa0 13 nisuNI e yogI vayaNa, rAjA tava ghasamasyo re ke rAtre aMgarakSakane teDIyA, jANI citta hasyo re ke jAva jIvaMto nija svAmI, jANI bhaTa ghAIyA re ke jAva mUrchAgata jima jaMtu, pharI jIvita pAIyA re ke pha0 14 thaI sannaddha subaddha, kare raNa bhUmiyA re ke kai kASThapaMjaramAM cAra, jayAdika khepiyA re ke ja jema saMjalaNa kaSAya, dahe dhyAna paMjare re ke dao munivara Apa svarUpa, lahIne saMcare re ke la0 15 tiNa pare cAmara chatra, suzobhita nRpa thaI re ke sunaimittika yutatakhata, beThA te gahagaDhI re ke be sukha pAmyA savi loka, gaI zoka ApadA re ke gaI. ghara ghara maMgala mAla, thaI sukhasaMpadA re ke thaI16 1. khajAno 2. pAMjarAmAM 3. pUryA 4. saMjvalana 5. ThAThaDImAM 6. siMhAsana

Page #33
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kaMcana koDi ratantra, yatana karI dIe 2e ke ya paNa naimittika teha, leza paNa vi lIe 2e ke le kahI mukha evI vANI, kArya thayA pachI re ke kA0 leze suNo mahArAja, nathI amo lAlacI re ke na0 17 karI upakArane Ihe, tasa upagAraDo re ke ta. te to na saMta kahAya, hoya lobhI jaDo re ke ho vaLI laI yoganA daMbha, hoye jo lobhiyo re ke ho te to dharma pizAca, mohAdike thobhiyo re ke mo 18 vaLI ehavI laukika nIti je, prIti hoye ghaNI re ke prItasa ghana kerI Atha te, paranI navi gaNI re ke 50 leyaNa deyaNa rIti e, prIti kAramI 2e ke prI bhUpati ehavI vAta, amone navi gamI 2e ke a. 19 tava kahe bhUpati nimittika, e sAcuM kahyuM re ke paNa meM tumathI jIvita, biThuM vAre lahyuM re ke bi artha rAjya lIo svAmi, anRNa mujane karo re ke a tume cho moTA saMta, e vinati citta gharo 2e ke e 20 vAraMvAra kahe bhUpa, lIe navi yogiyo re ke lI paraupakArI ziromaNi, sukRtano bhogiyo re ke su ema karatAM dina sAta, volyA have jeTale 2e ke vo karabhI sainya rAjadvAre,-AvyuM, suNyuM teTale 2e ke A 21 buddhisAgara paradhAna, dauvArike vinavyo re ke dau bhUpa taNo Adeza, lahI mAMhe Thavyo re ke lahI guptaveSa te kumara, dekhI mana harakhIyo re ke de buddhisAgara e maMtrI, Apano parakhIyo re ke A 22 e 2 // DhALa | 308 (nadI yamunAke tIra, uDe doya paMkhIyAM--e dezI) rAjA pUche tAma, kahAMthI AvIyA; mUkI AgaLa patrane, Apa jaNAvIyA; tumhe naMdana zrIcaMdra, narezano huM achuM; buddhisAgara nAma, maMtri tehane bahu ruThyuM. 23 1. RNarahita 2. hAthI 3. dvArapALa

Page #34
309 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 6 sUryavatI putravaMtI, kuzaLa kheme ache; bhUpa ache zrIcaMdra, te guNacaMdra yukta che; jayavaMtuM tasa rAjya, pravarte che ghaNuM; zobhAno samudAya, kaho keto bhaNuM. 24 kanakapura che eka, zrIcaMdra rAjA taNuM; tihAM che lakhamaNa maMtri, leu tasa bhAmaNuM; tehane malIne Aja, Avyo huM tuma pade; vigraha che teNe nayara, udaMta te savi vade. 25 zrIcaMdra guNacaMdra doya, pANigrahaNa kare; be kanyA zrIcaMdrane, guNacaMdra eka vare; eNI pare saghaLI vAta, jaNAvI sAdare; mIThI jANe nivAta, suNI manamAM Thare. 26 lekha vAMcIne tAma, dIe sahune kare; zeTha praghAna senApati, sahu e zira ghare; rANI putranI prApti, suNI AnaMdiyA; ehave bolyA haribhaTTa, pramukha je baMdiyA. 27 savizeSe je caritra, pavitra kahyAM ghaNAM; dIghAM tihAM bahu dAna, rAkhI na kAMI maNA; putra priyAnI zuddhi, lahI utsava kare; nagaramAMhe AnaMda, ghanAghana vistare. 28 jeha ghanaMjaya nAma, zrIcaMdrano sArathI; temane maMtrI ema, kahe ghaNuM prArathI; caMdrakaLAne ANavI, pitAnA ghara thakI; zrIgiri nayare teha, thApevI turatathI. 29 nisuNI ema Adeza, ghanaMjaya cAlIo; tihAM jaI kIgha Adeza, teNe savi pALIo; caMdrakaLA parivAra, sahita ANI tihAM; zrIgiri vAcyuM zahera, manohara che jihAM. 30 1. samAcAra 2. vinaMtIpUrvaka zrI. 21

Page #35
310 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ehavAmAMhe vinoda, thayo te sAMbhaLyo; jayakalazAbhighahastI,AlAna thaMbha AmaLyo; 'AdhoraNa samudAya, te dUra uDADIyA; gaDha ghara hATanA ghATa, save upADIyA. 31 kare madanA gulalATa, kapATa te bhaMjIyA; bhalA bhalA zUra subhaTa, te teNe gaMjIyA; bubArava ArAva, jisyo jeTha siMdhuno; nisuNI kaMpe bhUpa, kahe e siMdhura gaMghano. 32 ghara upara caDhI rAya, bhaNe gajane graho; aMkuza tomara Adi je, zastra gharI raho; prere subhaTane ema, paraM koI tasa mukhe; jAvA na hoye samartha, rahe nahIM ko sukhe. 33 ratha turaga nara nArI, pazu pekhe jise; doDe sanmukha hoI, te pekhI savi nase; jema maMdara mathAna, macyo dariyo laharI; teNI pare mathiyuM zahera, kahera kare karI. 34 rAjadvAre Aviyo, kuMjara mada bharyo nRpa parivAre jIvita, saMzaya citta gharyo; ehave te avadhUta, gayo gaja "aMtike; mA mA vAre bhUpa, e gaja che aMtika. 35 gajazikSAno dakSa, potAne cIvare; sahu dekhatAM turata, karI te vaza kare; beTho gajane khaMgha, te saMthI sukha lahI; jJAnavimala mati jehanI, jIte te sahI. 36 || dohA | gaja ullaLIyo tehane, pAtana kAja turaMta; paNa te thira thaIne rahyo, yadyapi che unmatta. 1 kaLa baLathI pura bAhire, kADhyo te gajarAja; taru umUle lokane, bIvarAve karI gAja. 2 1. mahAvata 2. gaMghahastI 3. viSNue 4. hAthI pa. pAse

Page #36
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 7 31 1 peTho mahA aTavI madhye, traNa divasa thayA jAma; nirmada thaI giri sannidhe, Avyo tihAM uddAma. 3 sarovara moTuM dekhIyuM, kamala bhramaranA vAsa; Utariyo gajalDaMghathI, zrIcaMdra gharI ullAsa. 4 'nAI jala pIe galI, gharI svAbhAvika veza; nAme gaja bolAvIyo, padathI caDhyo zamyo dveSa. 5 have rAjA nija baLa laI, pAchaLa Ave jAma; rAtre joyo bhaTe maLI, navi lAvuM tasa nAma. 6 parabhAte nRpane kahyuM, kihAMya na lAvI zuddhi; rAjA manamAM duHkha ghare, saMbhArI tasa buddhi. 7 gajaratna gayuM te duHkha nathI, vaLI citte nahIM kheda; paNa jJAnI upagArIyo, nara gayo te bahu kheda. 8 traNa vAra jIvita diyuM, karyo nagara upagAra; meM kAMI vinaya na sAcavyo, dhik mAharo jamavAra. 9 nirlobhIne zuM hoya, upagAre karI mAna; jAva jIva lage tehano, vinaya karIne ThAma. 10 ema rAjA stavanA kare, niMde avinaya Apa; ciMtAmaNi gayo hAthathI, kema TaLe sabaLa saMtApa. 11 e duHkha kehane dAkhIe, pazcAttApa vilApa; karato gharato tasa guNA, cittamAM dhyAve jApa. 12 I DhALa sAtamI | (kaMkaNanI dezI-AvaTake kaMkaNa lIyo re naNadI kaMkaNanuM nahIM mUla, kaMkaNa mola lIyo-e dezI) have gaja khaMghe te caDhyo re, rAujI, jAya re vanamAM jAma, gajane vaza kiyo. tihAM pallIpati AvIyo re, rAzabara maLyA uddAma. gaja. 1 tehavo kumara tehavo karI re, rAnirakhI alkata veza. gao te hAthI levA bhaNI re, rAha zabara Avyo te deza. ga. 2 1. pAse 2. nAdIne 3. janmAro

Page #37
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa hakA2I jAye kihAM re, rA. mUkIe siMdhu-tatra. ga bANa va2se te bhillaDA re, rA. karatA atihI prayatna. ga0 3 dekhI kumara sAmo thayo re, rA. vaMce tehanAM bANa. ga0 saMjJA karI gajarAjane re, rA. gaja che catura sujANa. gajane lAri lIyo. 4 taru unmUlI zAkhA grahI re, rA. leI upalanA khaMDa. ga0 bhAje taTa pare bhillaDA re, rA. tADyA teha pracaMDa. ga Ape rahyo akhaMDa. ga zabara zastra zata khaMDa. ga05 312 ekale Apa baLe baLI re, rA. jItyA saghaLA bhilla. ga hari AgaLa jima jaMbukA re, rA nAThA melI mIla. ga0 6 nirghATI savi zaMbarA re, rA. beTho tarue sacchAya. ga zobhe taraNi tejAluo re, rA. zabarIo AvI thAya. ga. koNe amArA bhillaDA re, 2aa. jItyA lIlAmAMhe. ga te dekhIje kehavo re, rA. dharatI ema manamAMhe. ga0 8 ehave bhillapati TMsutA re, rA. mohinI nAme jeha, ga dekhI mohI kahe tAtane re, rA. A bhave pati muja eha. ga0 9 apara ghaNI icchuM nahIM re, rA. te suNI tehano tAta. ga AvI kuma2ne paya namI re, rA. kara joDI kahe vAta. ga010 tume moTA cho bhUpati re, rA. khamajo ama aparAdha. ga tumane vare e muja sutA re, rA. aMgIkaro nirAbAdha re. ga011 bhUpa kahe bhilla2AjIyA re, 2aa. suNa eka vayaNa e sAca. ga huM kSatriya tumo bhillaDA re, rA. kihAM "marakata ne kAca. ga012 rAjakanIne mUkIne re, rA. kema paraNIza huM eha. ga eha vivAha karataDAM re, rA. kuLa hoye kalaMkanuM geha. ga013 mohinI tava vaLatuM kahe re, rA. tume kahyuM te sarva pramANa. ga vastra tumA2Ane varuM re, rA. te Apo guNakhANa. ga014 1.gajaratna, zreSTha hAthI 2.ziyAla 3.bhIlaDIo 4. putrI 5. eka jAtanuM maNi 6.karatAM

Page #38
313 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 7 zrIcaMdra tava ApiyuM re, rA. vastra potAnuM tAsa. gao tava pAdukA hRdaye gharI re, rA0 pUrIza mananI Aza. ga015 tumha ghara bAhera nivezamAM re, rA. tihAM rahI karuM bahi kAma. ga. kiMkarI huM thaIne rahuM re, rA0 ema rAkhIza mana ThAma. ga016 jo ema vinati na mAnazo re, rAva to karuM agnipraveza. gao mohanInAM ema vayaNaDAM re, rAva suNIne thayo neha leza. ga017 nija pAdukA ApI tise re, rA. bhilla kare vivAha. gao e arthe je meLavyuM re, rA. je ghana te graho nAha. ga018 gaja ratha azva ne pAyakA re, rAga ratna mauktika paTakUla. ga0 ANI AgaLa DhoIyAM re, rA0 kumara karyo anukULa. ga019 tihAM suvega ratha turagaNuM re, rAva dekhI harakhyo citta. gai te haya prabhu dekhI karI re, rA harakhyA nirdhana jima vitta. ga20 harSArava kare harSazuM re, rAtre pharazyA Apa kareNa. gao aMgIkAryA ratha turagane re, rA. saMprati saryuM aneNa. ga021 pUche e kihAMthI lahyA re, rAha e to adbhUta vAta. gao bhilla kahe e sAMbhaLore, rA e pALI che jagavikhyAta. ga022 kuMDaLapura patinI ache re, rA tehanA chuM amo bhilla. gai cora taNI AjIvikA re, rAi ghADa karuM karI lIla. ga23 eka dina mArge jAyatAM re, rA. gAyana kerAM vRda. gai te pAse ratha e hato re, rA. haya saMyukta rAjeMdra. ga.24 te gAyana nAzI gayA re, rA ratha Apyo ama pAsa. gao te dinathI haya dubalA re, rAtre duHkhIyA mUke niHzvAsa. ga025 ahorAtri nayaNe jhare re, rAtre nIra taNA paravAha. gai e savi mohanInA ache re, rAva dravya ne subhaTa athAha. ga026 meM savi e kahyuM ache re, rAi karamocanane kAja. gai paNa e haya kema duHkhIyA re, rAtre te kaho amane rAja. ga27 1. pravAha 2. rahasya

Page #39
314 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kahe kumara zabarezane re, rAha e mAhare hatI Atha. gai vAyuvega mahAvega e re, rAtre suvega nAme ratha sAtha. ga28 hamaNAM paNa e leze re, rAka jema e sukhIyA thAya. gai bIjuM to pAchaLa jANaze re, rA. ema bhAkhe nararAya. ga.29 vaLI e subhaTamAMhi uchere, rAtre kSatriya jayakuMjara nAma. gaDha tehane tihAM sArathi karyo re, rA. hAthIne bhalAve tAma. ga930 kahe ehane leI thApajo re, rA. kuzasthalane deza. gao athavA vaLI kuMDaLapure re, rA thApajo kahI saMdeza. ga031 saMprati mAhare jAyavuM re, rA0 kanakapure che kAma. ga mudrAnAma jaNAvIyuM re, rA0 jJAnavimala guNaghAma. ga032 | | dohA || have hitazikSA tehane, hita jANI kahe sAra; uttama saMgati guNa kare, lahIe zubha AcAra. 1 ketAeka nara ehavA, svArathanA savi yAra; paNa uttama nisvArathe, karatA che upakAra. 2 gharma samAna na ko ache, hitakArI jagamAMha; bhavasamudra taravA bhaNI, gharma te pota athAha. 3 mAnava bhava pAmI karI, navi jANe je gharma; te duHkhIyA bhava bhava le, navi pAme zivazarma. 4 pApamUla hiMsA ache, te tajatAM sukha thAya; hiMsA naraka duHkhadAyinI, hiMsA bhava duHkhadAya. 5 || DhALa AThamI || | (copAInI dezI) hiMsA mUla ache AraMbha, AraMbhe vAghe bahu daMbha; paraprANI nija pare dekhIe, to saMsArane uvekhIe. 1 temAM vaLI cau parva vizeSa, jANI AraMbha kIje rekha; ghArIje jinanAM kalyANa, vaLI paMca parva taNAM ahiThANa. 2 1. bhIlapati 2. pUMjI 3. jahAja

Page #40
315 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 8 ___ yaduktaM zrAddhadinakRtye chaNhaM tihI mA majje, kA tihi ajjavAsaro; kiMvA kallANagaM ajja, loganAhANa saMtiyaM. 1 siddhAMtepyuktamasti aTThamI caudasI puNNimAya, taha amAvAsA havaI pavvaM; mAsaMmi pavvachakkaM, tinniya pavvAIM pakhkhaMmi. 1 bIyA duvihe dhamme, paMcamI paMcaNANaNANaTuM; aTThamI aTThakamma mahaNI, cauddasI caudda puvvAiM. 2 viSNupurANe caturdazASTamI caiva, amAvAsyA ca pUrNimA; parvANyetAni rAjeMdra, ravisaMkrAMtireva ca. 1 tailastrImAMsasaMbhogI parvasveteSu yaH pumAn; viNmUtrabhojanaM nAma, prayAti narakaM mRtaH. 2 soDArtha35 yogA (ahIM dareka copAI pUrI thaIne je aMka Ave, te aMka copAInI saMkhyAnA jANavA, tathA te pachI ADI lITI karIne je aMka ApyA che te zlokano artha jyAM pUro thAya tenA jANavA.) viSNu purANe paNa bhAkhIyAM, parva cAra ehI ja dAkhIyAM; jiNa divase sUraja saMkrame, tiNa dina hiMsAthI te narake bhame. 3/1 parvadine tela mAMsa strIbhoga, jeha kare te durjana loka; tasa bhojana vi mUtra samAna, narake jAye teha nidAna. 4/2 yaduktaM mahAbhArateghAtakazcAnumaMtA ca, bhakSakaH krayavikrayI likhyate prANighAtena, paMcApyete yudhiSThira 3 yAvaMti pazuromANi, pazugAtreSu bhArata tAvadvarSasahasrANi, pacyate pazughAtakAH 4 mahAbhArata mAMhe hiMsA taNI, saghaLe divase niSegha ja bhaNI; ghAtaka AjJAdAyaka vaLI, anumaMtA ne bhakSaka ghaNI. 5 krayavikrayanA kAraka jeha, e saghaLAe ghAtaka teha; hiMsAne pApe pacAya, narakamAMhe suNa yudhiSThira rAya. 6/3

Page #41
31 6. zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa jeTalA pazutanue romarAya, teTalA hajAra varasa samudAya; pazughAtaka te narake jAya, tehamAMhe te duHkhe pacAya. 7/4 manusmRtimAM e kahiyAM parva, hiMsA TALo ihAM kane sarva; brahmacArI eha vAsare hoya, te dvija brahma lahe hita hoya. 8 ___ uktaM ca-mahAbhArate zAMtiparvaNi yUpaM chitvA pazUn hatvA, kRtvA rudhirakardamaM; yadyevaM gamyate svarge, narake kena gamyate. 5 mArkaNDeyapurANe jIvAnAM rakSaNaM zreSThaM, jIvA jIvitakAMkSiNaH tasmAt samastadAnebhyo,-'bhayadAnaM prazasyate 6 ___ tatraiva mArkaNDeyapurANe-puSpANyuktAnyaSTau ahiMsA prathamaM puSpaM, puSpamaMdriyanigrahaH sarvabhUtadayApuSpaM, kSamApuSpaM vizeSataH 7 dhyAnapuSpaM tapaHpuSpaM jJAnapuSpaM tu saptamaM satyaM caivASTamaM puSpaM, tena tuSyaMti devatAH 8 yaduktaM mahAbhArate yUkAmutkuNadaMzAdan, ye sadA jJAninastathA putravatparirakSaMti, te narAH svargagAminaH 9 AtapAdau ca ye dhruti, te vai narakagAminaH jIvAnAM sarvathA kAryA, rakSA caivAparAdhinAM 10 yaduktaM uttaramImAMsA madhye viMzatyaMgulamAnaM tu, triMzadaMgulamAyatau tadvastraM dviguNIkRtya, gAlayitvA pibejjalaM 11 tasminvastrasthitAn jIvAn, sthApayejjalamadhyataH evaM kRtvA pibettoyaM, sa yAti paramAM gatiM 12 dRSTipUtaM nyasetpAdaM, vastrapUtaM pibejjalaM satyapUtaM vadedvAkyaM, manaHpUtaM samAcaret 13 saptagrAmeSu yatpApaM, agninA bhasmasAtkRte tadetat jAyate pApaM, madhubiMduprabhakSaNAt 14

Page #42
vis 4 | an8 317 viSNupurANe grAmANAM saptake dagdhe, yatpApaM jAyate kila tatpApaM jAyate 'pArtha, jalasyAgalite sati 15 saMvatsareNa yatpApaM, kaivarttasyeva jAyate ekAhena tadApnoti, apUtajalasaMgrahI 16 yaH kuryAtsarvakarmANi, vastrapUtena vAriNA sa muniH sa mahAsAdhuH, sa yogI sa mahAvratI 17 yaduktamitihAsapurANe ahiMsA paramaM dhyAnaM, ahiMsA paramaM tapaH ahiMsA paramaM jJAnaM, ahiMsA paramaM sukhaM 18 ahiMsA paramaM dAnaM, ahiMsA paramo damaH ahiMsA paramo yajJo, ahiMsA paramaM zubhaM 19 tameva hyuttamaM dharma, ahiMsA dharmalakSaNaM ye caritaM mahAtmAno, viSNulokaM vrajaMti te 20 yaduktaM kUrmapurANe-nagapaDalagraMthe abhakSyANi hyabhakSyANi, kaMdamUlaM vizeSataH nUtanodayapatrANi, varjanIyAni sarvataH 21 madyapAne matibhraMzo, narANAM jAyate khalu na dharmo na dayA teSAM, na dhyAnaM na ca satkriyA 22 madyapAne kRte krodho, mAnaM lobhazca jAyate mohazca matsarazcaiva, duSTabhASaNameva ca 23 vAruNIpAnato yAMti, kIrttikAMtimatizriyaH vicitrA citraracanA, vAJchaMti kajjalAdiva 24 bhUtArttavannarInartti, rAraTIti sazokavat dAhajvarAtavadbhUmau, surApo loluThIti ca 25 1. kuMtInuM bIjuM nAma pRthA hatuM tenA putra te pArtha. yudhiSThira, arjuna ane bhIma e traNe pArtha kahevAya che.

Page #43
318 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ityAdiyogagraMthe madyaM pItvA tataH kazcit, mAMsaM ca spRhayennaraH kazcidvadhaM karotyukta, jaMtusaMghAtaghAtakaH 26 madye mAMse madhuni, navanIte takrato bahiH utpadyate vipadyate, susUkSmA jaMturAzayaH 27 putramAMsaM varaM bhuktaM, na tu mUlakabhakSaNaM bhakSaNAnnarakaM yAti, varjanAtsvargamApnuyAt 28 Agamepyevameva majja miya masaMmiya, NavanIyaMmiM cauththae upajaMti asaMkheyA, tavannAtaccha jaMtuNo 29 mArkaNDeyapurANe yo dadAti madhu zrAddhe, mohito dharmalipsayo sa yAti narakaM ghoraM, khAdakaiH saha laMpaTaiH 30 tatraiva itihAsapurANe yastu vRMtAkakAliMga, mUlakAnAM ca bhakSaNaM aMtakAle sa mUDhAtmA na smariSyati mAM priye 31 yasmin gRhe sadanArthI, mUlakaM pacyate janaiH / smazAnatulyaM tadvezma, pitRbhiH parivarjitaM 32 padmapurANe gorasaM mASamadhye tu, mudgAdikaM tathaiva ca bhakSyamANaM bhavennUnaM, mAMsatulyaM yudhiSThira 33 astaMgate divAnAthe, Apo rudhiramucyate annaM mAMsasamaM proktaM, mArkaNDena maharSiNA 34 catvAro narakadvArAH, prathamaM rAtribhojanaM parastrIgamanaM caiva, saMdhAnAnaMtakAyike 35 hRnnAbhipadmasaMkoca, - caMDarocirayA yataH na zuddhayaMti tathA rAtrau, bhojanaM tu vizeSataH 36

Page #44
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 8 319 athAbhakSyanAmAni (gAthA) mahu majja maMsa NavaNIya, paMcuMbarI rayaNabhutta saMdhANaM visa hima karagA maTTI, kaccagorasa vidala NaMtAI 37 puppiya colI phaNaso, aNAya phalaphulla tuccha bahubII iya bAvIsa abhakkhe, vajjevajjiyassa pattaphale 38 paMpoTa billapikAI, marIgaNa phaNasa guMdAI khasapasapillu selara, gaMgeTTaya pakkagolheya 39 paNa maura kuThaMbai, jaMbu TiMbaru apakkakarama cheTe vAlholimahuya dhAmaNI, gurubeTTAre bhulUNatile 40 navilemiudhAre, jalagaliya makhkhayapIla camUhe dudiNuTTadahiyaphAguNa, udhaMbha emineva udhaMbha emineva tile 41 amarimiyaM manna yaM, naha bhuMjai kAlavelaI daIA gamamaNo na hu bhakhkhe, deva gurudiTThi gayane va 42 athAnaMtakAya (gAthA ) savvAo kaMdajAI, suraNakaMdo ya vajrakaMdo ya AlU taha piMDAlu, alla haliddAla kaccUro 43 satAvarI virAlI, kumArI taha thoharI galoIA viruhA lasaNaM vaMsa karillA, gajjara taha loyaNaM loDhA 44 mUyara sUyaravallI, maThamA Dhaka vicchulAya bhUmiruhA malayakomala villI, vajjati aNaMtAI 45 yaduktaM manusmRti madhye sAyaMprAtardvijAtInAM nAzanaM smRtinoditaM prAtarAbhojanaM kuryA, dagnihotramovidhiH pRthivyAmapyahaM pArtha, vAyAvagnau jale'pyahaM vanaspatigatazcAhaM, sarvamAtmamayaM jagat 46 tanmAM sarvagataM jJAtvA na hiMsyeta kadAcana ahaM sarvasya tulyatvaM, bhajAmi kalpaprojjitaH 47 iti paramate zlokA uktAH -

Page #45
320 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa copAI zAMtiparvamAM pahele pAda, hiMsA bolI mahAviSAda; prANIghAte jo gharma ne svarga, to agharmano kuNa anya varga. 9 yajJathaMbha upADI pazu haNI, rudhira kardama karI bhUmikA ghaNI; ema kIdhe jo svarge jAya, to narakano koNa upAya.10/5 vaLI mArkaDeya purANe kahyuM, sarvotkRSTa jIva rakSaNa kahyuM, sarva jIvane jIvita cAha, maraNa nAmathI duHkha athAha.11 sarva dAnamAM abhaya praghAna, jehathI laIe svargavimAna; vayaravirogha te vAdhe nahIM, eka ahiMsA uttama lahI.12/6 aSTa puSpa vaLI bolyAM tihAM, prathama ahiMsA iMdriyadama jihAM; saMbhUta dayA ne kSamA/7 dhyAna jJAna satya tapa che AThamA.13 eha phUla je varata sadA, tehane amara tuse thaI mudA.14/8 vaLI mahAbhArate bolyuM ache, te to yudhiSThirane mana ruce; jU mAkaDa lIkha daMza ne masA, je tanune pIDe jIva vasyA.15 putra pere te pALe jeha, svarge jAye mAnava teha; | deI Atapa tasa pIDA kare, te prANI narake saMcare.16 pANI gaLatAM jayaNA kahI, uttara mImAMsAmAMhe lahI; /10 vIza aMguLa mAne ne trIza, lAMbuM pahoLuM gaLaNuM jagIza.17 paTavastra te bevaDa karI, gaLe nIra jatanAe gharI; saMkhAro jujuo gharo, khArAM mIThAM bhela mata karo.18/11 je je jaLanAM hoye ThAma, te tehamAM mUkIe abhirAma; je vAre pIje pANI bhaluM, te tivAre gaLavuM nirmaluM.19/12 bhaMye paga joI mUkIe, vastrapUta jaLa pIvuM na cUkIe; satyapUta vANI bolIe, mana pAvana kAraja kholIe.20/13 madhubiMdu na khAIe Apa, ehanA bolyAM mahoTAM pApa; sAta gAma bALe je hoya, eka maghubiMdu bhakSaNe joya.21/14 aNagaLa ghaTa pANI vAvare, sAta gAma te jvAlaNa kare; teha pApathI parabhave thAya, nAraka kUtara bagala 'bilAya.22/15 1. tuSTamAna thAya. 2. bALe, jalAve 3. bilADI

Page #46
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 8 3 21 mAchI varasa lage mAMDe jAla, pADe maccha kaccha sukumAla; eka dina aNagala nIra pIgha, eTaluM pApa bolyuM parasiddha.23/16 sarva kArya gaLyA jalazuM kare, te nizca svarge saMcare; te yogI muni sAdhu sujANa, ehavuM bolyuM viSNu purANa.24/17 jIva-ahiMsA parama che dhyAna, parama tapa utkRNuM dAna; jJAna paramapada parama che yajJa, bhaviprANI raho tehamAM magna.25/19 jeTha ahiMsA pALe gharma, navi bAMdhe te vairanuM karma; jeTha ahiMsAne Acare, viSNulokamAM te saMcare.26/20 vaLI abhakSya bhakSavAM na kime, abhakSa bhakhaMto narake bhame; kaMdamUlanAM moTAM pApa, pArthane kahe hari Apo Apa.27/21 madyapI loka akAraja kare, bhalAM kAma te navi Acare; jJAna zauca tapa baLa ne buddhi, na rahe temanI kAMhI zuddhi.28/22 matibhraMza thAve ati ghaNo, krogha mAna mada matsara taNo; moha duSTa bhASaNatA ghaNI, na gaNe nArI paranI ApaNI.29/23 kAMti kIrtimatizrIno nAza, jimacitrAmano kAjale nAza; /ra4 bhUta pare te nAce mudA, ArATa AkraMda pADe sadA.30 je madyapIne mAMsane muNe, mAMsAhArI parane haNe; 25 are pArtha hari bhaNe je janna, te mujane na saMbhAre aghaa.31/26 madya mAMsa madhu ne navanIta, kaDAha rudhira puTa takra pratIta; ehathI bAhera java nIsare, anaMta jaMtu upaje ne mare.32/27 hiMsAvaAna mAMsa kahAya, mAMsa thakI gharmazraddhA jAya; duHkhAgAra kahyuM ke mAMsa, teha bhaNI na karo AzaMsa.33 |28-29 'tila sarSapa mAne bhakSe jeha, nizca narakagAmI hoya teha; thAvat caMdra divAkara hoya, tihAM lage pApa na chUTe soya.34 je zrAddha maghubiMdu diye, ciMte gharma taNI mati hiye; te khAdakazuM narage jAya, sAta vAra vaLI aMtyaja mAMya.35 1. dAru pInAro 2. tala ane sarasava jeTaluM mAMsa je khAya te avazya narake jAya. 3. cAMDAla

Page #47
322 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa prAye vyasana saghaLAM tehane, mAMsasurA bhakSaNa jehane. (3 vaLI itihAsa purANe kahyuM, harie te te pArthe saddas.36 vaLI vRtAka kAliMga mUlakA, kaMdachaMda taNA bhakSakA; aMtakAla tasa huM vegalo, gaurIne kahe Izvara guNanalo.37/31 mUlo jehane ghare pakAya, te samazAna sama ghara kahevAya; pitara tehathI alaga rahe, ema mArkaMDa RSIzvara kahe. 38/32 padmapurANe vidalanA doSa, te TAlI karo puNyano poSa; gorasa kAcA mASa ne muga, pramukha vidala jo bhakhenisUga.39 mAMsa samAna te thAye sahI, pArtha Age harie vAca kahI; te jANIne jo varjIe, to bhavi bhava duHkhane tarajIe.40/33 rayaNIbhojane lAge pApa, lahIe mahoTA ati saMtApa; te mArkaDa purANe sAkha, pUche pArtha hari kahe mukha Apa.41 ravi asta pAme jiNe same, anna mAMsa jaLa rudhira hoya time; /34 cAra naraka kerAM che dvAra, rayaNIbhojana ne paranAra.42 athANAM jehamAM bahu kAla, jehamAM jIva taNI hoye jAla; ehanAM bolyAM che bahu pApa, teha khAvAnA na karo vyApa.43 | |35-36 have abhakSyanAM boluM nAma, anaMtakAya tima laho nidAna; vaDa pIMpala ubaranAM phaLAM, kaThuMbara ne vaLI pIparA.44 madya mAMsa madhu mAkhaNa hIma, karahA tuccha phaLAM viSanIma; mATI sarva karAIbhoyaNAM, bahubIjAM ane vaLI rIMgaNAM.45/37 anaMtakAya athANAM lAga, calita rasa gholavaDAM tyAga; ajANyAM phaLa phUla savAda, jANI nara na kare AsvAda.46/38 anaMtakAya bolyAM batrIza, na bhakhe teha nara lahe jagIza; vajakaMda sUraNano kaMda, Ardra haladra virahAlI kaMda.47/43 Alu kasUro ne kuMAra, loDhAM lasaNa ane thohAra; 'girimarNA ne vaMza karela, luNI kaMda satAvarI mela.48/44 1. rIMgaNAM 2. rAtribhojana

Page #48
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 8 Ardra motha Adu gAjarI, 2tAlu piMDAlu kharI; mUlA viruhA amRtavalli, lUNA tarunI aMtarachali.49 thaMga vathulo sura AMbalI, khilloDA ne sUyara malI; Alu ne komala siva patra, galo pathaMka bhUmikA chatra.50 e saghaLAne je parihare, te nizce bhavasAya2 tare; |45 adattAdAna navi lIje sahI, corI vyasana narakagati kahI.51 smRtimAM kahyA che sarva niSedha, ehano viveka rAkhIje vedha; sAMje prabhAte ati na kare azana, madhyAhne paNa tehija jatana.52 na 323 madhya TAlI je bhojana kare, te dvija agnihotra vighi dhare; mitradroha svAmIno droha, tema vizvAsaghAta saMdoha.53 kIdhA guNano je kare ghAta, tehane naraka taNo utapAta; ThAma ThAma che jIvasamudAya, vyApaka viSNu che saghale ThAya.54/46 te mAre duhavAye hari, eha vAta smRtimAMhe kharI; te jANIne ka2vI dayA, jema laIe ThAkuranI mayA.55/47 are zaba2esara suNo saMghAta, rasoye vAte eka ja vAta; jo ehanAM viramaNa kIjIe, jJAnavimala mati guruvaca pIjIe.56 || dohA II ema upadeza deI ghaNo, zabara karyA anukUla; dharma taNe 2sa raMgiyA, jema pAzIta paTakUla. 1 ciMtAmaNi sama tuma taNo, darzana vacana vilAsa; bhale padhAryA bhAgyathI, pahotI ama mana Aza. 2 kahe kuzasthala sthAnake, jAuM jevA2e vega; tivAre e kanI subhaTa 4mukha, aMgIkarazuM panega. 3 ema kahI bahu zikSA daI, leI suvega ratha tAma; sAthe kuMjara sArathI, cAlyA nija pura ThAma. 4 vATe saMdhyAne same, kuMDalapura udyAna; udyAne ratha mUkI gayA, nagaravilokana kAma. 5 1.kRpA 2.so vAtonA sArarUpa A eka ja vAta che. 3.kanyA 4. pramukha, vagere 5. bheTa

Page #49
324 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jotAM jotAM bAhire, yakSa taNo che ThAma; tihAM jaI sUto sthira mane, kumara laI prabhunAma. 6 ehave AvI nRpasutA, sarasvatI iti nAma; sAmagarI vivAhanI, te leI abhirAma. 7 sunAmikA surUpiNI, behu sakhI che sAtha; sUto dekhIne kahe, UTha UTha prANanAtha. 8 zrIdatta suta sohAmaNA, varIe kanI sujANa; UThyo ALasa choDIne, kanI paraNI tiNa ThANa. 9 jehane sAthe sukRta che, te jANo tihAM jAya; karatala dIpakanI pare, lakSmI hoya sahAya. 10 yataH yadyapi kRtasukRtalavaH prayAti girikaMdarAMtareSu naraH ___ karakalitadIpakalikAM, vilokyaM lakSmIstamanuyAti 1 bhAvArtha-jo sukRtano leza paNa karanAra prANI, giriguphAmAM jAya che to tyAM paNa tenA hastamAM rahelI dIpakalikA samAna rekhA joIne lakSmI tenI pachavADe jAya che. paraNIne pAchAM pharI, sutA thaI nizcita; te pati pratye kahe ehavuM, suNa guNa vacana ekata. 11 | DhALa navamI || (karelaNAM ghaDa dene-e dezI) prabho! bAhira karabhI ache, cAlo teNe besI; koIka deze jAIe, jihAM na lahe koI niveza; vacana ama suNa le re. nahIM ihAM rahevA lAga, ciMto ema mahAbhAga. va. 1 kahe kumara saMprati ache, rayaNI aMghArI ghora; pAlA paNa na calI zakuM, zo evaDo karo sora. va0 2 karabhI hAMkI na jANIe, e to paMtha nIzala; jhokAryo jhuke nahIM, e sukhano pratikUla. va. 3 thaI prabhAte jANaze, saghaLI dizino marma; saghaLAM sAthe Avaze, kIghAM zubhAzubha karma. va. 4 1. hathelI 2. hathinI

Page #50
32 5 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 9 vacana suNIne ehavuM, ciMte manamAM bAla jANyo hato te e nahIM, e koI avara jaMjAla. va5 ratanapradIpe joIne, kahevA lAgI teha; caMdanAlisa bhAlastale, koNa cho tumo guNageha. va. 6 kuzasthalathI AvIyo, chuM adhvaga pAdavihAra; tumo koNa kiyAMthI AvyA, zo bhaya che kaho sAra. va7 eka sakhI kahe sAMbhaLo, arimardana purarAya; sutA tehanI e yakSanI, arcA kare sadAya. va. 8 eka dina janaka utsaMgamAM, beThI dekhI jAma; maMtrIne kahe e samo, vara juo puruSa praghAna. va0 9 ehave eka yAcaka tihAM, bolyo karI guNagrAma; kuzasthala pura rAjIyo, pratApasiMha jasa nAma. va010 tasa suta zeTha ghare vasyo, zrI zrIcaMdrakumAra; dAtA bhoktA sAhasI, guNamaNi rayaNa bhaMDAra. va011 saMprati risAvI gayo, te nararatna amUla; te suNI nRpa mauna rahyo, paNa manamAM anukUla. va012 tehave rayaNIe anyadA, yakSa supanamAM AvI; kanyAne kahe ehavuM, ciMtA kAMI na lAvI. va013 Aja thakI dina pAMcame, lagnaveLAye jANI; vara ANIne meLavuM, ma karIza manamAM kANi. va014 teha svapna ama AgaLe, kahyuM eNe gharI prema; te nisuNIne ame kahyuM, te suNajo gharI ema. va015 eha ja puramAMhe sacivano, putra ache zrIdatta; te kumarIno rAgIo, paNa kumarIne na citta. va016 teNe amane lobhAvIyAM, lobhe lakSaNa jAya; kUTa buddhi karIne kahyuM, kumarI AgaLa Aya. va017 1. ratnadIpakathI 2. musAphara zrI. 22]

Page #51
32 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zrIdatte paNa ehavuM, svapna lahyuM che deva; te nisuNI kanyA kahe, yakSavANI thaI heva. va018 te vANI sAcI hayo, ima kahI saghaLo sAja; nize melIne AvIyA, paNa navi sIdhuM kAja; vitatha saraghanagAja. va019 kAMIka saMbhrama jANIne, rAkhyo pitAe geha; ApaNane dIgho nahIM, tasa karme dIgho che; kapaTanuM ketu deha. va020 ema suNI bhUpasutA kahe, huM vaMcI tumane teNa; te aniSTa vara navi thayo, vaMcI navi kamaeNNa. va021 bhAgya ache hajI mAruM, tumane dIghA yakSa; tumhI ja vara mana mAnIyA, rUpa kAma pratyakSa. 1022 paNa ApaNa ihAM rahetAM thakAM, karaze pitA anartha; teha bhayathI kyAMya jAIe, sIjhe ApaNo artha. 1023 te nisuNI kuMvara he, te paNa mAnava rUpa; huM paNa mAnava rUpa achuM, zo bhaya karo mana bhUpa. va.24 joIe te kehavo ache, baLa kehavuM che tAsa; bhAvI hoya te nIpaje, zuM hoya bhayathI nAza. va2pa thayuM prabhAta sajaLe karI, ghove nija mukha jAma; bhAnu pare bhAla dekhIne, harakhI kanyA thayuM mana ThAma. 1026 ehave yakSa arthaka tihAM, AvI dIThuM sarva; turata jaI bhUpa vInavyo, caDhIyo nRpatine garva. va27 nRpa Adeze AvIo, caturaMga baLa teNe ThAma; te dekhI kaMpe kanI, kahe pati kara mana ThAma. va28 bhadra! mana bIe ramatI, e varAka kuNa "mAta; zuM jAuM e upare, e bhaTa kAyara gAta. va29 pAchaLa maMtrI AvIyo, kahe re koNa tuja sthAna; na kahe kAMI nAmAdike, gaNe na kiNane jJAna. va.30 1. kevuM 2. mata, nA 3. bicAro 4. mAtra

Page #52
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 9 327 nAThA jaMbukinAza; leI sainya prakAza. va031 tAma. va033 hakkA karIne hAMkIyA, ehave bhUpati AvIyA, kanI kahe e tAta che, zuM karaze muja e; na jANIe e bhIti che, koNazuM kIdho neha. va032 priyAne harSa karavA bhaNI, dekhADe nija nAma; mudrAmAMhe dekhIne, harakhI parakhI ratnasAra leI karI, kAMIka priyAne hAtha; deI aMjana karI vAnarI, lIghI tehanI Atha. va034 sakhI te sAhamuM joI, kima jItaze e sAtha; jana savine ThekI gayo, sAhamo thaI bhUnAtha. 2035 AgaLa te pAchaLa kare, pAchaLa kare te pAsa; keI hAthe keI pAyazuM, keI nAkhe niHsAsa. 1036 maMthANe dadhine mathe, tema camU dadhi tAma; bhUpatine AvI aDyo, jANe koI hari uddAma. 1037 ArohI gaja upare, pADyo nRpane jora; leI khaDgane bAMghIo, karatA bahu jana sora. va038 nIsarIo te raNa thakI, pasaryo tasa jasavAda; jJAnavimala guru sAnnidhye, Tale saghaLo vikhavAda. va039 || dohA II 1 2 ehave eka baMdIjane, olakhIyo zrIcaMda; bole kara UMcA karI, jaya jaya tuM jima iMda. 1 gAhAmAMhe guNa kahe, jehanAM satya caritra; guNInA guNa paDhatAM thakAM, rasanA hoya pavitra. 2 tathAhi - cora gihAo jeNaM, baMbhapiyA bAlaputta viraha hayA; bahiyA niyapiya rahiyA, so dhIro jayau siricaMdo. 1 ? kuMDalapurassa rajjaM caMdamuharAya kani pariNayaNaM; jakkhavayaNao vihiya, caMdapura vAsiyaM jeNa. 2 1. dahIM 2. senA 3. bhayaMkara siMha

Page #53
328 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa so kuMDalapura 'ahivaI, siricaMdo jayau payAvasiMha suyo; saMphusaI jassa taIyA, jakkho bhattII pAyatale. 3 yugalaM jeNaya mahiMdaNayare, khAya khaNaMmijae; ityAdika guNa kIrtanA, suNIne de bahumAna; pUrNa karyo te baMdIne, kumara samayano jANa. 3 jaI vanamAM ratha besIne, vege vaLyA teNIvAra; ThAma ThAma lIlA kare, aho sukRta saMbhAra. 4 sacive baMghana choDiyAM, have arimardana rAya; baMdIthI zrIcaMdra lahyo, AnaMda adhika na mAya. 5 ghIra vIra mAnI aho, kanyAno pati jAya; teDI Ave te ihAM, jima mujane sukha thAya. 6 copakhara te nIsaryA, teDavAne yoddhAra; paNa kihAMe pAmyo nahIM, jema cAtaka mukha vAri. 7 dekhI putrI vAnarI, jharatI nayaNe nIra; sakhI mukhathI savi sAMbhaLyAM, tAsa parAkrama ghIra. 8 rAjA tasa guNa stavI kahe, vatsa! ma ghara tuM duHkha; senAyuta kozasthale, mUkI tuja karuM sukha. 9 ema kahI bhaTane ucita daI, AvyA nayara majhAra; vivAha utsava adhikazuM, vistArazuM teNI vAra. 10 |DhALa dazamI II (haMsalo bhalo/athavA rAjula beThI mAlIe--e dezI) have tiNa dina jAtAM thakAM, zubha zakune ho zrIcaMdra nariMda to; koI aTavI AvI vace, vaDa heThe ho nizi rahe AnaMda to; puNyavaMta sobhAgIo, sukhakArI ho che jAsa dIdAra to; paga paga navanidhi saMpaje, navi pAme ho te duHkha lagAra to. 50 1 pahelo Apa sUe sAthare, tihAM jAge ho kuMjara che sahAya to; pache te sUto sArathI, Apa jAge ho karI khaJa sacchAya to. 50 2 ... 1. adhipati 2. dekhAva, darzana 3. sArathInuM nAma

Page #54
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 10 ehave mRdu mAdala dhvani, suNi uThyo ho te dizi uddeza to; surata jaNAvIne calyo, te svarane ho thApI hiMda deza to. pu. 3 AgaLa eka girine vane, te mAMhe ho che yakSanuM caitya to; maMDapadvAra dIdhAM ache, mAMhe gAye ho zrIcaMdracaritra to. pu. 4 te nisuNI mana ciMtave, e acaraja ho dIse che kAMI to; kuNa zrIcaMdra kuNa gAyanA, suNavAne ho rahyo dvAra chipAya to. pu0 5 kapATachidre te juve, tava dekhe ho madanasuMdarI tyAMhi to; kanyA ATha sameta che, haIe harakhyo ho tapyo pAmI chAha to. pu. 6 saMgIta kanIne zIkhave, tAla mUrcchanA ho layano svara dAna to; madanA kanyAne tihAM, nRtyAdike ho hastakanAM mAna to. pu. 7 teha prabhAte nIsarI, ATha kanyA ho leI parivAra to; bhaluM thayuM je priyA maLI, ema ciMtI ho thayo pUThe kumAra to; guTikAno ho karI vadana pracAra to. pu0 8 giridurI vivaramAM pezIo, maNidIpe ho jyoti jhAkajhamAla to; nayara pAtALamAM pekhIo, jovAne ho thayo te ujamAla to. pu0 9 sauthaka upara madanA rahI, suNo sahIyo ho eka mAharI vAca to; vAma nayana phUrake ghaNuM, patimeLo ho thAya to e sAca to. pu.10 athavA saMdezo tehano, ihAM Ave ho ehano niradhAra to; ratnacUlA sakhI mukhya che, te kahevA ho lAgI teNI vAra to. pu011 mujane paNa vAma netranI, thAye ceSTA ho manane sukhadAya to; je dinathI ihAM AvyA tumo, tapa kIdhAM ho AMbila samudAya to. pu012 tapathI mana icchita huve, je durgama ho te saheluM thAya to; tuma tapanA prabhAvathI, jANIje ho have mana sukha thAya to. pu013 ehave koI sakhI AvIne, ratnavegA ho tuma mAtA jeha to; teDe che bhojana bhaNI, sahu Avo ho kahyuM jAme neha to. pu014 kahe madanA bhUkhI nathI, tume jAo ho bahena karo bhukti to; te kahe tuma vinA navi jamuM, ehave mAtA ho AvI kare ukti to. pu01pa 1.daravAjAnA kANAmAMthI 2.hRdayamAM 3.mahela 4.sakhIo 5.jAme=mAtA 6.bhojana 329

Page #55
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa he putrI ! kema jimatI nathI, A zuM AlI ho kahe madanA tAma to; aMbe ! rati kihAMya na upaje, tiNa hete ho nahIM bhojana kAma to. pu016 khagI` kahe muja putrI e savi, tuja bhartA ho varyo eNIe tehato; naimittikanAM vayaNathI, rAjya lahIze ho tehathI guNageha to. pu017 huM du:khiNI dobhAgaNI, aTavImAMhe ho mRtyu lahyo bharatAra to; sthAnabhraSTatA nipanI, duHkha lahIe ho je lakhyuM kiratAra to. pu018 vidyAsAdhanane gayA, devarasuta ho tasa khabara na kAMya to; kuzasthalanI paNa zuddhi nahIM, iMhAM AvyA ho dinakaTaNI thAya to. pu.19 tuM to DAhI jANatI, kema thAye ho haTha karI du:kha kAja to; jehathI TADhaka cAhIe, tehathI ho hoye tApanuM kAja to. pu020 teha bhaNI bhojana kIjIe, vi kIje ho koIne aMtarAya to; toye haTha mUke nahIM, khagI tehane ho utsaMge lAya to. pu021 rove tasa duHkhe duHkhiNI, prItaDalI ho jage ehavI hoya to; prIti te parama baMghana ache, eNe baMdhane ho bAMdhyA sahu koya to. pu022 te jANI kumara mana ciMtave, je haNIo ho khagane aNajANa to; tehanI e patnI ache, paNa rAgiNI ho mAhare viSe jANa to. pu023 vaira to mujazuM vi vahe, ema jANI ho pura bAhera tAma to; rUpa pragaTa karI ApaNuM, pesarAvyo ho vetrIe teNI ThAma to. pu024 mudrikA dIe te vetrIne, mAMhe mUkyo ho harakhyo te kumAra to; suvegA AvI tihAM, ati suMdara ho dekhIne AkAra to. pu025 koNa tumo kihAMthI AvIyA, ema pUche ho jana kahe zrIcaMdra to; teTale madanA sakhIyutA, AvIne ho oLakhIo amaMda to. pu026 harSe ghAIne kahe, are aMbe ho tuM vadhAmaNI deya to; tuja jAmAtA AvIo, jasa icchA ho karatA nityameva to. pu027 harakhI te vidyAgharI, mAMhe teDI ho thuNe zrIcaMdra 2Aya to; bhAgyabaLe ihAM AvIyA, e madanA ho ratI ahorAya to. pu028 sakhI Adeze putrikA, AThe Thave ho tasa gaLe varamAla to; have nRpa pUche vidyAdharI, keMAsthita ho kema duHkha vikarAla to. pu029 1. vidyAdharI 2. dvArapAla 3. dinarAta 4. phelAyeluM 330.

Page #56
331 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 10 he he vIra ziromaNi, vidyAgharI ho kahe suNo eka vAta to; vaitADhya eka nagara che, maNibhUSaNa ho nAme vikhyAta to. pu30 ratnacUDa rAjA tihAM, yuvarAjA ho maNicUDa iti nAma to; ratnaregA mahAvegA behu, amo tehanI ho taruNI uddAma to. pu31 ratnacUlA ne maNicUlikA, putra ehanA ho putrI che cAra to; ratnakAMtAdika jANIe, bhANejI ho e suMdarAkAra to. pu032 ekadA gotra vidyAghare, sugrIve to uttarane nAtha to; phUDa karIne kADhIyA, te bihu jItI ho rAjya kIdhuM hAtha to. 5033 sarva leI ghana ApaNuM, sakuTuMbe ho e nagara pAtAla to; rahIe kahIe kehane, duHkha sahIe ho mAnava sukamAla to. pu34 have ratnacUDa nija deza vALavA, tasa hete ho aTavImAM jAya to; caMdrahAsa vidyA sAghavA, vidhipUrvaka ho rahI aghomukhI thAya to. pu35 kuNahIke je tihAM mArIo, te dekhI ho ame thayAM vicchAya to; tehanI prakriyA karI, pharI AvyAM ho rahIyAM iNa thAya to pucha36 ratnacUDa pitRsu duHkhathI, ratnadhvaja ho aTavImAM phIraMta to; ratnacUlA bhAI vaDo, tihAM dITho ho madanAno kaMta to. pu37 ajuAlAno bhrama karI, ihAM ANI ho madanA teNI vAra to; thApI meM putrI karI, zIlavaMtI ho rahe zubha AcAra to. pu38 pati caritra nitye kahe, anurAgiNI ho kIthI e bALa to; tihAM nizcaya ehavo karyo, pati karavo ho ehI avara te ALa to. pu39 kAyaramasAgata bahu kare, paNa sukRtIne ho Ave savi kAja to; cAve dAMta rasa jIbha le, tema e tAhare ho thaI bhogane sAja to; jJAnavimalathI ho have lAghaze kAja to. pu040 || dohA II. have eka dina maNicUDa khaga, pUche nimittaka jANa; gayuM rAjya kema Avaze, kima amane guNakhANa. 1 ATha kanyAno koNa haze, vara kevo mahArAya; kahe nimittika ATha kanI taNo, eka vara hoze iNa thAya. 1. maraNottara kriyA 2.mazAgata=mahenata 3. puNyazALIne 4.vidyAghara

Page #57
332 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa te mahA sattva guNI balI, vAlaze te tuma rAja; apraticakrIne sAghane, huye yogI sukha kAja. 3 te nisuNI behu gayA, ratnacUla maNicUla; vidyAsAghana umalyA, "mAsI tasa mUla. 4 vacana pavitra sAghana bahu, jANI suragirie jAya; naMdana vanamAMhe ache, cAra mAsa tasa ThAya. 5 zeSa be mAsI thAkatI, ache avaghi saMketa; bhAgya thakI tume AvIyA, paraNo kanI gharI heta. 6 AgrahathI zrIcaMdra nRpa, vare kanyAne tAma; teha sahita bhojana kare, bhojana pachI lahe nAma. 7 khagI kahe, kema ekalA AvyA bahAM se yoga; nija caritra tehane kahe, jehavo ucitane yoga. 8 ratnavegA kahe ihAM raho, sukhe karI mana ThAma; maNicUlAgama jihAM lage, bhAvI hitane kAma. 9 kahe zrIcaMdra mAtA tame, kahyuM te sarva pramANa; paNa mAhare bahu kArya che, e avilaMba pramANa. 10 chuM utsuka utAvaLo, kAryano aparavAra; kanakapure jAvA achuM, diyo AjJA kArya vicAra. 11 vidyA sAthI Ave yadA, tadA jaNAvajo teha; bhAvabhAva hoze sahI, mana gharajo niHsaMdeha. 12 bhaluM thayuM Aja mAhare, je tuma saMgati mela; thayuM jemAya ne sitA, e koI pUrva zubha khela. 13 khagI kahe madanA taNo, viraha ma paDajo svAma; te bhaNI e aMgIkarI, jAo pache nija ThAma. 14 te kahe mAtA e sahI, sarva ache svAdhIna; paNa tuma rAjya sthiti pachI, hoze sarva adIna. 15 hamaNAM savi ihAM raho, kahevuM na ghaTe kAMya; madanAne sAthe rahI, cAle zrIcaMdra rAya. 16 1. maNicUlanuM Agamana 2. dUgha ane sAkara

Page #58
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 11 333 ratnacUlA rotI kahe, piyuno pAlava jhAlI; madanAne vaLI tuma taNo, viruI vedana TALI. 17 amane rahevuM navi ghaTe, AvIzuM tuma sAtha; pativratAne pati samI, avara na bolI "Atha. 18 kahe zrIcaMdra savi te kharuM, pati kahyuM kare te pramANa; avadhi kahI jema tema karI, tihAM rAkhI deI pANi. 19 dIdhuM mana lIdhuM vayaNa, sIdhuM jANI kAja; kIdhuM nija manamAnIyuM, pIdhuM jema madhu gajarAja. 20 !! DhALa agiyAramI II (AsaNarA yogI-e dezI) zIkha leIne zrIcaMdra cAlyA, khagI pramukha pAchA vALyA ho; hojo tamane vAru. AvyA teha vaDe jihAM sUtA, sajjita ratha saMyuttA ho. ho. 1 cAle kanakapura nagara uddezI, zubhadezI vaLI zubhavezI ho; hoDa pathI vAta kare mAMhomAMhe, gahI gahI nija bhuja mAMhomAMhe ho. ho. 2 jAtAM jAtAM aTavI AvI, dIThI rudrapurI citta bhAvI ho; hoya tihAM upavanamAM jaI beThA, tihAM bahu janane dIThA ho. hoTa 3 teha nagarano nAyaka pekhyo, gaja ratha taraMge lekhyo ho; ho eka pAse caya anala vihUNI, tasa pAse eka kanI dUNI ho. hoTa 4 duHkhe paDI hRdayamAM bhIDI, jema vyaMjana mAthe mIMDI ho; ho. eka pAse adbhata nara bAMdhyo, talAre tene sAMdhyo ho. ho5 te dekhI ratha zrIcaMdra rAkhe, tarutale e zuM mukha bhAkhe ho; ho vanapAlakane zrIcaMdra pUche, e prabaMgha kaho zuM che ho. ho. 6 te kahe saMta ziromaNi nisuNo, rudrapallI nagarI e pabhaNo ho ho. vajasiMha che tehano rAjA, kSemavatI priyA tasa tAjA ho. ho7 putrI haMsAvalI che ehave, zeSa saMbaMgha kahe jehave ho ho. tehave kumara ratha adbhUta jANI, mUkyo saciva kahe vANI ho. ho. 8 ehave haribaMdu aMgada Avyo, dekhI zrIcaMdrane sukha pAvyo ho; ho. oLakhIne tehano yaza bole, koI nahIM zrIcaMdra tole ho. ho. 9 1 pUMjI, ghana 2. vaDa nIce 3. agni vagaranI citA 4. duHkhI

Page #59
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yataH-kaNagajjayassa rajjaM, puttI kaNagAvalI ya kaNagapure vilasaI suNa diNaMdo, navalakhkha vaI susiricaMdo 1 vINAurammi vario, suyajIva paumasiri nivasuehiM jAIsara uvalakhkhiya, siricaMdo jayau jiNa caMdo 2 chappo 334 zrIgiri parvata phUTa, paMca che atihi utaMgA, girisurI vijayA nAme, prathama che zikhara sucaMgA; sadAphaLa sahakAra, sAra che tehane pAse, agnikoNe agnikuMDa, kanakanI khANa vibhAse. madhya kUTe che jinageha phUTa duga kelInuM ThAma che; bhilla rAya rakSaka karyo, te zrIcaMdra manamAM ruce. 1 vaLI zrIparvata zRMga, caMdapura paTTaNa vAstuM, vijayadevi ANaMda, jeha suhaThANa vilAsyuM; pura madhye eka caitya, prathama jinanuM maNi keruM, cobAruM ati cAru, joyatAM jANe meru. dharma karma karatA ghaNA jamavAro salo kare; te zrIcaMdra nariMdanI, kIrtti jagamAM vistare. 2 // pUrva DhAla II baMdImukhathI zrIcaMdra jANyo, saciva jaI teDI ANyo ho; ho putrIyuta nRpa sanmukha jAve, nRpa jANI zrIcaMdra ` Ave ho. ho.10 nati thuti karI mAMhomAMhe je, zrIcaMdra paNa bahu teje ho; ho ucita sthAna madanAne mUke, beTho vinaya na cUke ho. ho11 kanyAne duHkha kAraNa pUche, vajrasiMha gRpa savi sUce ho; ho navalakha dezano kanakasena bhUpa, kanakAvatI sutArUpa ho. ho.12 muja putrI haMsAvalI nAma, teha sAthe sakhIpaNuM abhirAma ho; ho te dezanA svAmI tume huA, vara kanakAvalInA huvA ho. ho.13 te nisuNI muja putrI bhAkhe, kahe ehavuM sahunI sAkhe ho; ho je kanakAvalIe pati ghAryo, meM paNa te aMgIkAryo ho. ho014 te jANI have vizruta maMtrI, mokalyo ema AmaMtrI ho; ho lakhamaNa maMtrIthI vAta tumArI, paradeza gayAnI avadhArI ho. ho015

Page #60
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 11 335 AvI sacive te vAta jaNAvI, suNI kanI bahu duHkha pAvI ho; ho ahoniza tumacuM nAma saMbhAre, maLavuM te bhAgya anusAre ho. ho016 have kuMDalapura nRpano beTo, kapaTa kuvidyAno gheTo ho; hoDa haMsAvalIno te thayo rAgI, caMdrasenane kumati te jAgI ho. ho.17 putrInI e pratijJA jANI, tuma videze ema citta ANI ho; ho viNa pUche tyAMthI nIsarIo, nizi kanakapure saMcarIo ho. ho18 khabara laI tumacI savi teNe, kUTa buddha karI eNe ho ho eka bhRtyazuM ekalo Avyo, zrIcaMdra nAma gharAvyo ho ho 19 veza gharyo tumaco rahI chAno, dIe dAna ane bahumAno ho; hoya teha kapaTa to ame navi lahiyuM, zrIcaMdra e savi kahiyuM ho. ho 20 kanyA paNa manamAM harakhANI, juo karma taNI sahi nANI ho; ho karyo vivAha chalane yoge, paNa sukha to karmane bhoge ho. ho 21 ehave koIka vaNija ihAM Avyo, teNe udaMta jaNAvyo ho; ho te vAre ehane kUTyo ne bAMdhyo, manavaMchita tasa navi sAdhyo ho ho 22 sarva yathAsthita caritra te bhAkhyuM, huM zrIcaMdra nahIM te ApyuM ho; ho. huM kuMDaleza taNo suta nAme, caMdrasena chauM abhirAme ho. ho 23 te jANI putrI thaI duHkhiNI, vivAha thayo viSamI karaNI ho, ho maMtrI pramukha saciva savi duHkhIyA, have kema thAye te sukhIyA ho. ho 24 ehave satsaMgada bhaTa Avyo, teNe tuma guNarAzi suNAvyo ho; ho. duHkhavighurA bAlA jaDasaMjJA, thaI hatI te bahuvijJA ho. ho 25 kASThabhakSaNa karavA thaI sAmI, te paNa ihAM che harAmI ho ho. cora pare te bAMdhyo dIse, khoI eNe janama jagaze ho. ho.26 aho vizvAsaghAtInI chalatA, aho krUratA kAmanI jalatA ho; ho. aho dIrgha adarzitA ehanI, aho ajJAnatA amanI ho ho 27 yataH-ati utsuka utAvalA, te viNasADe kajja dUdha thakI jo nIpaje, to na vilove ajja artha-je ati utsuka ane utAvalA hoya te potAnuM kArya bagADe che. utAvalathI kAryasiddhi thatI nathI. dUghathI jo sIghuM ghI maLatuM hoya 1 samAcAra 2. kahyuM

Page #61
336 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa to mAkhaNa valovavAnI mahenata Aryaloko zA mATe kare? arthAta utAvaLa karIne dUca valove to dUgha bagaDI jAya ane ghI na maLe. kAvyaM-sahasA vidadhIta na kriyA,-mavivekaH paramApadAM padaM vRNute hi vimRzyakAriNaM, guNalubdhAH svayameva saMpadaH 1 artha -viveka vinA sahasA kAMI kAma karavuM nahIM, kAraNake aviveka che, te parama ApattinuM sthAnaka che; vaLI vicArIne kAma karanAra manuSyane tenA guNoe karI lobha pAmelI evI sarva saMpattio pote ja AvI vare che. te nisuNI kahe zrIcaMdra rAjA, vajasiMha nRpa pratye tAjA ho; ho. eha tumAro doSa na koI, viSama karmagati hoI ho. ho 28 jIva ne karma anAdi saMbaMgha, samaye samaye navo baMgha ho; ho. kihAMeka baLiyuM karma kihAMe, jIva te baLiyo kihAMe ho. ho 29 yataH-kattavi jIvo balIyo, kattavi kammAI huMti baliyAI jIvassaya kammassaya, puvva nibaddhAI vaIrAI 1 tehavI buddhi tehavI sahAya, jehavI bhavitavyatA thAya ho; ho. parama duHkha asahana te jANI, karuNA te upara ANI ho. ho30 baMghanathI choDAvI te pAse, thApyo bhUpa bhujAnI ullAse ho ho. are! strIne kAje e zuM chaLa kIdhuM, kuLane maheNuM dIdhuM ho. ho31 sukula janmane ehavuM ghaTe, je kIje te bhogavyA viNanamiTe ho; ho. ema upadeza deIne vAryo, baMghana duHkhathI ugAryo ho ho 32 saMta taNI karuNA savi jagamAM, vistaratAM che vagamAM ho; ho likhita lekha je hoye lalATe, te lahI bahAM koya na pADe ho. ho 33 kahe kanyAne have pratiboghaha, bhadra ma ma kara duHkha prabaMghaha ho; ho. mAnava janma e durlabha lahIe, hatyA kalaMka na vahIe ho. ho.34 mana ciMtavyo navi hove bharatA, vacana aMgIkRta paNa niratA ho; ho pANigrahaNe jeha Adariyo, te bhartA nArIe variyo ho. ho35 eka vAra caDhe kASThanI hAMDI, pache caDhe thAye bhAMDI ho; ho paNa kAye jala sajjananI vANI, jima eka vAra kahevarANI ho. ho 36 1. kalaMka

Page #62
khaMDa 4 | DhALa11 337 tema kulastrI eka vAra vivAhI, pharIne te avara na thAI ho; hoya eha paNa bhUpati putra che tAjo, pharI vAta kare have lAjo ho. ho037 yataH-sakRjjalpaMti rAjAnaH sakRjjalpaMti sAdhavaH sakRtkanyA pradIyaMte triNyetAni sakRt sakRt 1 bhAvArtha-rAjA eka ja vAra hukama kare che, sAghu paNa eka ja vAra bole che, kanyA paNa eka ja vAra apAya che; arthAt e traNa vAnAM eka ja vAra thAya che, pharI pharIne thatAM nathI. teha bhaNI ApaghAta na karavo, bAla maraNe navi maravo ho; ho jJAnavimala guru vayaNa saMbhALe, hoye tasa ghara maMgala mAle ho. ho 38 | | dohA | kahe haMsAvalI sAMbhaLo, je tame kahyuM te satya; paNa kulavaMtI mana gharyo, tehi ja kaMta prazasta. 1 te bhaNI mana vacane varyo, tehi ja hoya pramANa; kAyAe paNa mane nahIM, jeha nIpajyuM ajANa. 2 gIta nRtya AcAramAM, navi gAyuM tasa nAma; to paNa aMgIkRta huye, jo pazcima Uge bhANa. 3 viparyAyabuddhie grahyuM, sAca jANIne jeha; te viparyAsa TaLyA thakI, zuM na mUkIne eha? 4 maNi bhrAMte kAca saMgrahyo, aparIkSakathI keNa; te kAca choDI pAca le, zuM tasa kaho aNa. 5 tuma brAMte meM kara grahyo, buddhi tamArI lAja; te apara jaba jANiyo, tava mUkatAM zI lAja? 6 manamAM varyo te choDIe, kevala brAMte koya; pharasyo navi lekhe huye, hRdaya vimAsI joya. 7 vaLI sAhiba tame je kahyuM, ehavI jagatanI rUDhi; cothe maMgala varatIe, tehi ja vara hoye gUDha. 8 te to avarane jANajo, kula taruNI nahIM ema; vacana mane je Adaryo, te pati avarano "nema. 9 1. ratna 2. niyama, tyAga

Page #63
338 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa je manamAMhi dhyAIyo, phaLa paNa tehavuM thAya; deva Age je bali karyuM, te bhojana nahi thAya. 10 baMgha mokSanuM hetu che, mAnavane mana eva; AliMgane sarakhI huye, bahena ne strI svayameva. 11 durbara mana vyApAra che, manane hAthe baMgha; kSaNa ika mAMhe sAtamI, kSaNamAM mokSa prabaMdha. 12 yataH-Agame'pi maNa vAvAro guruo, maNa vAvAro jiNehi pannatto ahaNeI sattamIo, ahavA siddhi parANeI 1 mana eva manuSyANAM, kAraNaM baMdhamokSayo yathaivAliMgyate bhAryA, tathaivAliMgyate svasA 2 bhAvArtha - 1. manano vyApAra moTo che. jinenTe e prakAre manano vyApAra varNavyo che. mana eka kSaNamAM sAtamI narake laI jAya che ane eka kSaNamAM siddhi pamADe che. 2. mana che te manuSyane baMghanuM ane mokSanuM kAraNa che, jema bhAryAnuM AliMgana thAya che, tema ja bahenanuM paNa AliMgana karAya che; paNa bannenuM phaLa juduM che. kahe zrIcaMdra have te prate, vastu taNo parAvarta; hoye paNa vivAhiyo, narano na hoye Avarta. 13 sAkara bhrAte dUdhamAM, khepavIyuM hoye lUNa; te jANe paNa anyathA, karavAne kaho kUNa. 14 mIThA pANIne bhrame, kaNikA khAre nIra; melI paNa mIThI na huye, tema vivAhita vIra. 15 karamelApaka jehano, thayo bhrAMte atha jANa; te tehano bhartA thayo, aparane parastrI vANa. 16 || DhALa bAramI II (marudevI mAtA ema bhaNe-e dezI) ema nisuNI kanyA kahe, suNo sAhiba morI vAtajI; 'citta vAcAe tuma varyo, avara save nara tAtajI. e1 1 nAkhyuM 2. koNa 3. cokhA (sAkaranA badale cokhA khArA pANImAM nAkhe tema) 4. mana ane vacanathI

Page #64
339 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 12 jo paraNI eNe chala karI, paNa mukhe na kahuM e kaMtajI; satI athavA asatI achuM, te jANe zrI bhagavaMtajI. e. 2 ema karatAM jo tamo gaNo, mujane parataruNI bhAvejI; to muja zaraNa e caya'hajo, athavA tapasyA anubhAvejI. e. 3 apara kArya mAhare nahIM, kRta karma na chUTe kimahIjI; je aMtarAya meM bAMghIo, udaye AvyuM te imahIjI. e. 4 tihAM zrIcaMdra ema sAMbhaLI, zIla draDhatA tAsa prazaMsejI; nigraha yogya te kumara che, paNa anukaMpA mana hImejI. e. 5 mUkAvI nRpane kahe, e moha taNI rAjaghAnIjI; viSaye prANI rolavyA, kuNa rAjA raMka ne mAnIjI. e. 6 ghana jIvita bhoga azananA, aNatRpatA saghalA prANIjI; gayA jAze ane jAya che, pharatA che cau gati khANijI. e. 7 madana pizAca chale sadA, madhyatrivalI paMtha vicAlejI; pIvara kuca yuga cotare, taruNInAM nayaNa nihAlejI. e. 8 yaduktaM-dhaneSu jIvitavyeSu strISu cAhArakarmasu atRptAH prANinaH sarve, yAtA yAsyaMti yAMti ca 1 madhyatrivalitripathi, pIvarakucacatvare ca capaladRzAM chalayati madanapizAcaH puruSasya manopi ca skhalitaM 2 bhAvArtha-1. ghanamAM, jIvitavyamAM, strIomAM, AhAra karmomAM, sarve prANIo atRkA gayA che, jaze ane jAya che. 2. capala driSTivAlI strIonA madhya trivalI rUpa traNa mArgane viSe jADA ane moTA evA kuca parvatarUpa cotarAmAM beTho evo kAmadevarUpa pizAca puruSanA manane alita kare che. piSTanI madhunI guDa taNI, madirA kahI tana prakArajI; . cothI surA che kAminI, jeNe mohyuM jagata e sArajI. e. 9 madirA to pIghI mada kare, strI madirA to dIThe mohejI; draSTi madirA jANIe, te mATe teha na jovejI. e010 paMtha cAra bolyA ache, nArInA viSaya prasaMgejI; su saMkaTa ne viSama vaLI, mahApaMtha samapaMtha raMgejI. e11 - - - - - - - - - -> .. -La

Page #65
34 o zrIcaMdra kevalIno rasa traNa paMthe jAvuM nahIM, samapaMthe jAvuM bolyuMjI; te jANIne ApaNuM, zIlaratna te kaMcana tolyujI. e012 parastrI che saMkaTapathA, vighavA te viSamapaMtha kahIejI; mahApaMtha te vezyA kahI, samapaMtha te nija strI lahIejI. e-13 maMdarUpa parastrI hoya, tohe paNa vikRti karAvejI; jema Aturane apathya te, manamAM sukhakAraka thAvejI. e014 vAryo paNa te navi rahe, hita zIkha na manamAM AvejI; lAja maryAdA kula taNI, te lopI jihAM tihAM jAvejI. e015 iMdriyamAM jIha mohanI, karmamAM vrata baMbha jANojI; gutimAMhi manogupti je, e cAre duHkhe jitANojI. e16 yataH-akhkhANasaNI kammANa, mohinI tahavvayANa baMbhavvayaM guttiNaya maNaguttI, cauro dukheNa jippaMti 1 artha-iMdriyomAM rasanA (jIbha), karmamAM mohanIya karma, vratomAM brahmacarya, traNa guNimAM manogatie cAre duHkhe karIne jitAya che. puSpa phaLa surA mAMsanA, mahilAnA rasa je choDejI; malatAne vaLI jANatA, je virame te bhava moDejI. e17 te duSkara kAraka kahyA, janamAM vaMdana yogya tejI; ratnagarbhA pRthivI kahI, te kAraNe gharo gharma nehajI. e.18 yataH-pupphaphalANaM ca rasaM, surAI maMsANa mahiliyANaM ca jANaMtA je virayA, te dukkarakArayaM vaMde 1 artha-puSpa, phaLa, svAda, surA, mAMsa, strI ane paricitathI viramavuM, nirmohI thavuM te duSkara che, te karanAra vaMdanIya che. vimAnavAsa che sohilo, ekachatragharA rAjya sohiluMjI; paNa saMsAramAM jIvane, bodhi ratna ache ghaNuM dohiluMjI. e.19 paMca viSaya maNi geha che, e taruNI taruNa vaya sogejI; ehavAmAM je thira rahyA, mana vaca tanu trika yogejI. e20 yataH-sulaho vimANavAso, egacchattA vimeiNI sulahA dulahA puNa jIvANaM, jiNaMdavara sAsaNe bohI 1 1 alpa rUpa, thoDuM rU5 2. duHkhI, rogI

Page #66
341 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 12 ema jinadharmanAM vayaNaDAM, nisuNI Ayati hitakArIjI; nRpa maMtrI pramukhA save, camakAryA DahApaNa bhArIjI. e-21 zrIcaMdrane caraNe namI, caMdrasena kahe mukha vANIjI; tuM muja jIvita dAyaku, huM kiMkara diyo zira pANijI. e22 haMsAvalI paNa ema kahe, pahelAM tame muja mana hariyuMjI; havaNAM vaLI gharmadezanA, deI suNI mana ullasiyuMjI. e. 23 jIvada gharmada tume thayA, tuma vANIne anubhAvejI; deva to zrIarihaMta che, dayA mULa gharma guru tumo bhAvejI. e.24 have mujane hojo nirmaluM, zIlaratna sadA guNa bhariyuMjI; zIla parama tanubhUSaNa, zIla nivRttikara bhava tariyuMjI. e2pa zIlanI lIlA je ache, te tribhuvanamAM na samAyejI; zIle sura nara kiMkarA, vaLI bhava bhaya bhAvaTha jAvejI. e26 yataH-sIlaM ciya AbharaNaM, sIlaM rUvaM ca parama sohaggaM sIlaM ciya paMDitattaM, sIlaM ciya niruvamaM dhammaM 1 bhAvArtha-zIla che te ja AbharaNa che, zIla che te ja rUpa che, zIla che te parama saubhAgya che, zIla che te ja paMDitapaNuM arthAt zreSTha buddhi che ane zAla che te ja nirupama gharma che. vajasiMha nRpa have kahe, rUpa lAvaNya guNa bahu dekhIjI; ghIra vIra koTIrano, mana vacana suNo mukha pekhIjI. e027 haMsAvalI vivAhano, ama manoratha manamAM rahIojI; kRpaNa ghana vighavA yauvana, pare ehale thAye vahIojI. e.28 caMdrAvalI laghu bahena che, ehanI tehane tumo paraNI; ama mananA manoratha phaLe, tumathI che sobhAgiNI gharaNIjI. e.29 haMsAvalI madanA taNe, AgrahathI nRpa vaca mAnIjI; paraNI kanI te tihAMkaNe, thaI AnaMdamAM rAjaghAnIjI. e.30 bahu saMpada leI caDhyA, bihaMzuM zrIcaMdra rAjAjI; jema ratiprItizuM smara rahe,vaLI nayanazuM nAsikA tAjAjI. e.31 1. jIvita denArA 2. gharma denArA 3. eLe jAya, phogaTa jAya 4. jema kAmadeva rati ane prIti nAmanI be strIo sAthe rahe che tema zrI. 23

Page #67
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa camU ne pUrajI; caDhatuM che nUrajI. e32 342 tema zobhe dhvani pUriyuM, digacakra taraNi pare tejAla che, dina dina navalakha janapada sImAye, tArA AvI kIghAjI; padmanAbha guNacaMdrajI lakhamaNa, sAhamA AvyA sIghAjI. e.33 nija pati dekhI harakhIyA, thuNe praName tehanA pAyajI; mAMhomAMhi te kahe, sukha duHkhanA je samudAyajI. e34 caritra vaLI zrIcaMdranuM, nRparAje saghaLuM dApyuMjI; te suNI savi mana ciMtave, e puNya taNuM phaLa bhAkhyuMjI. e35 have guNacaMdra praNamI kahe, deva durjaye ariyaNa ghIThojI; guNavibhrama nAme mevAsI, eha sarikho avara na dIThojI. e36 ehane upAya ghaNA dAkhavyA, sAma dAma bhedanA jehajI; te kIdhA paNa vaza navi huye, jema thalamAM jalanI rehajI. e.37 have svAmI tumo AvIyA, savi vAte jayajayakArajI; thAze e nizcaya ache, jJAnavimala guNa AdhArajI. e38 II dohA // kahe svAmI e ama prate, je pahelAM muja deya; tehathI havaNAM daza guNo, daMDa leuM ema kaheya. 1 vaLI tuma rAjyanuM artha dyo, nahIMtara jAo videza; ema julama karato ache, kahevarAve saMdeza. 2 have ama, bhAgye AvIyA, pUjya tumArA pAya; have amo nizciMta chuM, hauM savi samudAya. 3 zrIcaMdra nRpa savitA ghaNuM, zobhe sainya AkAza; caMdrahAsa karamAM grahyuM, dIpe teja prakAza. 4 nAyaka mAthe sainyane, teha na guMjyo jAya; dina dina hoye dIpatuM, jema dIvAlI kAya. pa guNavibhrame paNa sAMbhaLyuM, Avyo zrIcaMdra rAya; kaMpyA manamAM ati ghaNuM, ciMte have kema rahAya. 6 1. senA 2. lUMTAro 3. sUrya

Page #68
343 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 13 e pratApasiMha nRpa taNo, naMdana bala uddAma; keIka manamAM ciMtave, have kema raheze kAma. 7 caturAnana dUta mokalI, kahevarAve uparaghAna; pahelAM to jema nipavuM, tehanuM kizuM nidAna. 8 jyAre jevuM dekhIe, tyAre tema varatAya; veLA dekhI ApaNI, rahIe bhole bhAva. 9 ema nisuNI pAchuM kaho, te sAmAnyane hoya; paNa siMhAne koI same, hInAdhika navi joya. 10 te nisuNI rAjA kahe, thAye raNa sAvaghAna; siMha zIyAla paTaMtaro, lAbhe ze tiNa thAna. 11 || DhALa teramI | (rAjA nahIM mile-e dezI) have zrIcaMdra nRpa leI Adeza, cAlyA sabaLa dala letA deza; moTA rAjavI; aho aho mere sabala divAja, jema ghana Avyo karatA gAja; mo. zvApada pare ketA lahe kaMpa, ketA re manamAM ghare ajaMpa. mo. 1 citraka pare kaI kare citakAra, zazaka pare kaI kare sitakAra; mo. sUkara pare kaI mUke nisAsa, mRga pare keIpha pAme trAsa. mo. kolAhala thayo uThyo raNaplAna, jema jalanidhi jeThI uddhAna; mo. keI juve jhADa khADa ne tADa, keI zaraNAM grahe karatA pADa. mo. keI saMbhAre janaka ne mAta, sarakho rakho mukhe dAkhe he bhrAta; mo. dUta mukhe zrIcaMdra kahAya, suNo guNavibhrama anADI rAya. mo. pUrve kanakapuranA nRpa pAsa, daMDa lIghA che karI khoTA pAsa; mo. te hamaNAM zata guNa karI bhaleza, sarala vakra thaIne te udeza. mo. 5 nahi Ape to thAye sajja, jo tujane hoya jIvita karjA; mo huM Avyo sUryavatIno putra, huM chuM tujazuM yamano dUta. mo. te nisuNI guNavibhrama bhUpa, aMtara kAyara paNa bahi dRDha rUpa; mo. sajja thaI Avyo raNakheta, zrIcaMdra paNa AvyA karavAne neta. mo. 7 1. ugra 2. lAja 3. prathAna, maMtrI 4. rakSo, rakSA karo 5. laIza 6. daIza 7. kArya

Page #69
344 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bahu dalamAM thAve saMgrAma, suraja paNa sAkhI tiNa ThAma; mo. koI saMbhAre strInAM re nayana, bANe haNAto paNa raheto cayana. mo. 8 bahAM to koI na sAthI sayaNa, jItuM to kahevAye vayaNa; mo koI kahe mAharI mahoTI jAta, teNe bahAM bhAguM to kahe re trijAta. mo. 9 ema lAje kaMI kare re saMgrAma, gaja gaje turagI turage rathI rathamAna; mo. sura nara kinnara kerA thAya, UbhA rahI jove te ThATha. mo10 ghaMTA lAlA pare jayazrI jANa, na vare koIne koI ahiThANa; mo guNavibhrame gaja caDhI 'kodaMDa, hAthe leI ghase thaI paracaMDa. mo011 padmanAbha nRpa vajasiMha bhUpa, hariSaNa lakhamaNa maMtrI anUpa; mo. e savine vedhyAM nija bANa, guNavibhrame ima dAkhyuM parANa. mo.12 te dekhI zrIcaMdra bhUpAla, kopyo kAla kRtAMta vikrAla; mo. kuMjare caDhI caMdrahAsa kare lIgha, ghAyo jANe manu madirA pIgha. mo13 hIlola senAno siMdhu, koNa tAre te samaye baMghu; mo. jove asura savi e zuM narasiMha, ekalo nAno acala abIha. mo. 14 navi lahIe e kihAMye doTa, karaze haraze e kihAM coTa; mo laghu kalazuM varase je bANa, te kala na paDe thAye herANa. mo-15 ema karatAM ripu kiSanI pAsa, AvI pamADe subhaTane trAsa; mo. guNavibhrama kahe tuM che bAla, kare bhare tuM mughA have Ala. mo-16 kahe zrIcaMdra zUla vapue zuM thAya, kihAM zRMgAla kihAM mRgano rAya; mo. bhUla kuzanuM mahatva hetu na koya, sattva hoye te sAhamuM joya. mo017 ghaNA divasa thayA karatAM anyAya, kATuM re zalya dIyuM zIkha pasAya; mo. muja viNa kuNa deve hita zIkha, caraNe namI ke mAgIza bhIkha. mo. 18 to mUkuM, nahIMtara tuja prANa, gharavAno tAhare saMzaya jANa; mo. ema nisuNI guNavibhrama rAya, mUke khaJa zrIcaMdra zira ghAya. mo-19 zastra AvatuM dekhI rAya, caMdrahAsathI ta: kIgho ghAya; mo. teha paDyuM zataghA thaI khaMDa, paNa zrIcaMdra tanu rahyuM re akhaMDa. mo20 ghArabaMgha mahimA e jANa, zastra na lAge puNya pramANa; mo. caMdrahmasathI karano cheda, kIgho na kIgho zirano cheda. mo21 1 ghanuSa 2 vyartha 3. ghA karyo

Page #70
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 13 uttama cittathI dayA na jAya, kIje jo vaLI koDi upAya; mo. ghanuSyapaNacchazuM kaMTha AkarSa, karIne gajathI pADyo niHkarSa, mo022 zrIcaMdra subhaTe maLIne 2e tAma, guNavibhrama nRpa bAMdhyo anAma; mo. kASThapaMjaramAM dIgho vega, guNavibhramane karI udvega. mo023 zrIcaMdra nRpa dale jaya jaya zabda, ucchalIo jANe bhAdrathI abda; mo kahe ihAM koIno che nahIM vaMka, karme rAjA karme TraMka. mo024 je jehavuM kare tehavuM teha, pAme ihAM nahIM koI saMdeha; mo jJAnavimala sUrinI e vANa, saghaLe sukha lahe puNya pramANa. mo25 || dohA || 345 tAsa sainya savi lUMTiyuM, sAra sAra ghana jANa; jima vrajamAM mahI lUMTiyuM, "kAnhaDa lokA vANa. 1 khaTa nRpa je ehavA hatA, AvI lAgyA pAya; seve kara joDI sadA, thuNe tuM mahoTo rAya. sAta deza kalyANapure, nija AjJA vartAya; maMtrI pramukha savi thApiyA, potAnA je kahAya. tyAMthI AghA saMcaryA, nava nRpa leI sAtha; nava nidhi pati pare zobhato, leI bahu bahu Atha. zrIcaMdra caMdrakalAvizada, jayazrI kaMTha zRMgAra; pesAro puramAM kiyo, utsava aneka prakAra. have jananIpada praNamavA, utkaMThita thayo rAya; be taruNI sAthe grahI, bhUpe praNamita pAya. G mAragamAMhe AvatAM, zrIgiri parvata pAsa; caMdrapattanamAM sAMbhaLyuM, suNatAM thayo ullAsa. sUryavatIe suta jaNyo, varSApanikA dIgha; utsava kIgho dezamAM, sAhamIvAtsalya kIgha. gIta nRtya maMgala dhavala, tariyAM toraNa bAra; baMdIjana mUkAviyA, saghale zatrukAra. 1. kRSNa 2. vadhAmaNI 3 4 5 8 9

Page #71
346 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa * guNavibhrama nRpa baMdIthI, mUkI dIe sanmAna; zrIcaMdra pada praNamI kahe, huM tuma kiMkara mAna. 10 khamajyo muja aparAdha e, je tuma sAmo thayo heva; tuM guNarAgI tuM guNI, tuM sAkSAt naradeva. 11 ema suNIne pAse ThavI, caMdrapure jaI tAma; jananI padakaja siMcato, harSa jale abhirAma. 12 maMtrI bhUpa sAmaMta savi, vaLI vahUara abhirAma; teNe saghaLe jananI namI, ratnagarbhA guNa grAma. 13 zrIcaMdra keruM caritra savi, saMbhaLAvyuM karI harSa; mAtA paNa lIe bhAmaNAM, zrIcaMdra guNa utkarSa. 14 laghu bhrAtA utkaMga leI, neha nayaNe nirakheva; nAma Thave varavI2 iti, vidhipUrvaka tatakheva. 15 nRpa avara lekha mokalI, teDyA hatA jeha; prItidAna gaja turaMga ratha, dIe tehane gharI neha. 16 II DhALa caudamI II (sAhiba bAhu jinesara vInavuM--e dezI) have eka dina AnaMdaNuM, leI caturaMga dainya ho; sAjana; caMdrakalA padminI priyA, vAmAMga vacaMdra sainya ho; sAjana.1 zrI zrIcaMdra na2pati jayo, ati adbhuta zubha karma ho; sA ThAma ThAma saMpada lahe, TAle azubhanA marma ho. sAzrI2 sudhA rAja ghanaMjaya vaLI, AvyA leI Rddhi ho; sA mAMhomAMhe harakhIyA, dekhI bahu bala siddhi ho. sAzrI3 mAtA paNa AnaMdIyAM, dekhI suta sobhAga ho; sA. tihAM sahune rahevA hete, Ape vaheMcI 2Aja ho. sAzrI4 vAmAMga mAtulane kare, saghaLe ThAma adhikAra ho; sA dhanaMjaya senApati kare, avara aMgarakSaka parivAra ho. sAzrIpa paTTadevI rANI caMdrakalA, malla nAme je bhilla ho; sA. kuMjarano adhipati karI, zikSA dIe niHzalya ho. sAzrI06

Page #72
347 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 14 zrIgiri parvate thApIyA, have zrIcaMdra bhUpAla ho; sAva nRpa savine sAthe laI, Rddhi jhAkajhamAla ho. sAzrI 7 zrI jinacaitye AvIyA, praName prathama niNaMda ho; sA. romAMcita kaMcuka ghaNe, jema puSkita makaraMda ho. sAzrI 8 II atha jinastutiH || (rAga ghanyAzrI-Aja mArA prabhujI, sAmuM jovo, sevaka kahIne bolAvo-e dezI) Aja mArA sAhiba sunajara karIne, sevakasAmunihALo; janma tAratha jeNi pare thAva, jAve kalimala kAlo re. A01 bhavabhava saMcita duHkRta durgati, pAtaka paMka pakhAlo; jeha anAdi azuddha aphalatA, gahana grathilatA gAlo re. A0 2 prabhu tuma nAma dhyAna thiratAye, na hove arati ucAlo; para AzA pAzA viSavelI, sama bhAve parajAlo re. A03 bhakta vatsala zaraNAgata paMjara, pramukha biruda saMbhALo; maitrIbhAve tribhuvana rAkho paNa, sevakane pratipALo re. A04 AjathI prabhudarzane karI jANuM, dIgho durgati tALo; bAhya atyaMtara duzamana joro, janma maraNa bhaya TALo re. A05 prabhu tuma padakajarajane tilake, zobhita bhAla suhAlo; jJAnavimala guNa udaya adhika hoya, samakita sUtha sugAlo re, vRddhitaNo varasAlo re. A06 !! DhALa pUrvanI || jina praNamIne cAlIyA, kuzasthala nayara uddeza ho;sA mAta bhrAta priyA mitrazuM, moTI Rddhi bala deza ho.sAzrI 9 gaja ratha turaga ne pAlakhI,karabhavesara mahiSa goNa ho sAva subhaTa pramukha bahu sainyazuM, avara kaho e sama koNa ho.sAzrI 10 sainyavarNana zeSa sadAye kacchapa name, kroDa chIpe gharA mAMhi ho;sAva aMbudhi kSobhe giri gare, diggaja kaMde prAhi ho.sAzrI 11 bhurAkSodita thale jala kare, agAgha siMdhu raje thAya ho sAva gahana te prAMgaNa pare kare, ravi paNa rajazuM chAya ho.sA zrI 12 1. karabha=UMTa 2. vesaraHkhaccara

Page #73
348 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yataH-zeSaH sIdati kUrmarAT vilakhati kSoNItalaM majjati kSubhyaMtyaMbudhayaH pataMti girayaH kraMdaMti digdatinaH luptaM vyomatalaM dizaH kavalitA, ruddho raviH pAMzunA cakre tasya camUsthale jalamaho trailokyamapyAkulaM 1 artha:-te sainyanA jore karI zeSanAga bhAra na namavAthI sidAya che, pRthvInI nIce rahelA zeSanI heThe kacchapa duHkha pAme che, pRthvItala jalamAM DUbe che, samudro kSobha pAme che, parvato paDe che, diggajo AjaMda kare che, AkAzatala lupta thaI gayuM che, dizAo bhUkharI thaI gaI che, ravi paNa ghULathI AcchAdita thaI gayo che, ane turagAdikanI. kharIothI khodAyeluM pRthivIsthala jaLarUpa thaI gayuM che. jhAjhuM zuM kahIe? te sainca karI traNe loka Akula vyAkula thaI gayelA jaNAya che. kihAM zAlA kihAM maTha prapA, kihAM vaLI zatrukAra ho sAva pauSadhazAlA sahajathI, kihAM vaLI jaina vihAra ho.sA zrI 13 paga paga tIratha thApatA, AvyA kanakapuramAMhi ho;sA keIka dina kihAM kaNe rahI, AvyA kalyANapura bAhi ho.sAzrI 14 guNavibhrama narapati tihAM, utsava kare apAra ho;sA guNavatI putrI tehanI, paraNe zrIcaMdra kumAra ho.sAzrI 15 madanA vayaNathI jANIo, svarNa puruSa vRttata ho;sA suNI sahu acaraja pAmIyA, ghana ghana e bhUkaMta ho.sA.zrI 16 te nRpa te kanI svarNa nara, leI saghalo sAtha ho sAva pAmyA aTavImAM te vaDe, jihAM aMtarmaNi gRha Atha ho.sAzrI 17 sAra ratna tihAMthI grahI, cAlyA Age Ave to sAva ratnacUDa mRtyuthAnake, arihaMta caitya karAve ho.sAzrI18 tihAMthI kAMtipure AvIyA, tihAM narasiMha rAjAna ho sAva pura praveza mahotsava kare, sajja thaI sAvaghAna ho.sAzrI 19 kAMti pAse vaDagAma che, vase tyAM guNaghara nAma ho;sArA pAThaka paMDita praNamavA, jAye zrIcaMdra sapriya nAma ho.sA.zrI 20 guru gurupatnI pada namI, kare bheTazuM ati caMga ho sAva tasa suta tasa bAMdhava hatA, satkAryA manaraMga ho.sA zrI.21 1 paraba 2. bahAra

Page #74
349 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 14 nRsiMha nRpa priyaMgumaMjarI, rANI sAthe thAya ho;sA tihAMthI AghA saMcaryA, have hemapure jAya ho.sAzrI 22 tihAM makaradhvaja bhUpa che, madanapAlano bApa hosAvAta madanasuMdarInI lahI, harakhyA tyAM behu Apa ho.sAzrI 23 teNe paNa bahu utsava kIyo, sAthe laI cAlyo rAya ho;sA kApilapuravare AviyA, tihAM jitazatru rAya ho.sA.zrI24 teNe praveza utsava ghaNo, kIdho sIdho kAja ho;sA mAtAnA Agraha thakI, paraNe zrIcaMdra rAja ho.sAzrI 25 kanakavatI mukha cAra je, kanyA che judI judI jeha ho;sA te paraNIne cAlIyA, vacce vaNArava gAyane, stave AvI sasaneha ho.sAzrI 26 varNananuM kavitta (chappo) tuMga turaMga khura luNa, puhavI tala thANe thApe; kuMtaprota dvipa kuMbha, mauktikaNa bIjane vApe; ghare zrIcaMdra nareMdra, tuja kara khaga kuTuMbI; lokatraya jaya maMDapa, mAMDave Apa vilaMbI; kIrtilatA je tAharI, asatI thaI tribhuvana phare; te kaho kiNa pare dAkhIe, ema ja yaza tuja vistare. 1 vyaM (zArdU0) valgattuMgaturaMganiSThurakhurakSuNe raNakSmAtale nirbhinnadvipakuMbhamauktikakaNavyAjena bIjAvalI khaDgaste vapati sma kuMDalapate lokatraye maMDapAn prAptA prauDhamasatyakIrtilatikA gulmasya niSpattaye 1 bhAvArtha-he rAjanuM, doDatA ane UMcA evA je ghoDA tenI niSphara kharIothI khodelI evI je pRthvI tene viSe vAvavA mATe madonmatta hAthInA kuMbhasthalane bhedavA thakI nIkaLelAM motIone bIjarUpa karyA che tevI rIte he kuMDalapurapati, tamAruM khaga traNa lokamAM vyApta thayelA jayamaMDapamAM tamArI satkIrtirUpa latAo phaLane mATe phelAyelI che. 1 1 pramukha, vagere

Page #75
350 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa dohA-tuma kRpANa karate hue, jeha paDyuM raja reta; tehano yama tasa ugaTaNe, sarpa te krUra saMketa. 1 sArtha skola: tvatkRpANavinirmANa zeSadravyeNa vedhasA kRtAH kRtAMtasarpAstu tadudvartanavartibhiH 1 bhAvArtha-he zrIcaMdra! tamAruM baga banatAM banatAM je bhUko paDyo teno vighAtAe yamarAjA banAvyo hoya ema lAge che, tathA te khaganA ugaTaNano mela paDyo, tenA vighAtAe sarpo banAvyA. A ThekANe A sarva ubhekSA karI che. I pUrva DhALa che. ityAdika stavanA karI, zrIcaMdra dIe prItidAna ho;sA. paMca lakSa sovana dIe, vastrAbharaNa amAna ho.sAzrI 27 gAyane ratha te oLakhyo, kahyo saghalo samAcAra ho sAva teha visaryo ghana grahI, gayo utAre tiNa vAra ho.sAzrI 28 rAte taskare AvIne, lIgho gAyana mAla hosA prabhAte AvI pokArIo, kahyo yathAsthita na Ala ho.sAzrI 29 te nisuNI zrIcaMdra nRpa, jitazatru nRpa sAmuM bhAle ho,sA core ghana lIdhuM te kizuM, kahe kara joDI bhAle ho.sAzrI 30 svAminuM cora ihAM kaNe traNa che, te navi Ave grAha ho sAva teNe nagara savi'musIuM, caritra che tAsa athAha ho.sA zrI31 ema suNI vaLI bamaNuM dIe, gAyanane ghana rAya ho sAva te utAre pharI gayA, dAne yAcaka khuzI thAya ho.sA.zrI.32 nize zrIcaMdraguTiyogathI, adreza thaI pura mAMha ho;sA bhamatAM bhamatAM pekhIyA, traNa nara kerI chAMTa ho.sAzrI33 jema muni ekAgratA guTi thakI, vaza karavA traNa yoga ho;sA. saMyama nayaramAMhi phare, jJAnavimala guNa bhoga ho.sA zrI34 || dohA || nIrakhI jotAM tehamAM, oLakhiyA bihu cora; ratnakhuro ne lohakhuro, trIjo to che ora. 1 1. pakaDamAM 2. lUMTya 3. guTikAnA yogathI

Page #76
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 14 351 mana mAne te ihAM huo, joIe have zuM kAja; ka2ze tehane joyavuM, ALasa na karavuM Aja. ehave lohakhuro lave, rAjAe dugaNo mAla; dIgho che te lIjIe, ApaNa thaI ujamAla. vajrajaMga have bolIo, zuM bhikSuka lUMTe thAya; sAMbhaLIe che ehavuM, je Avyo che rAya. tasa rakoze sovana puruSa che, te lIje jo Aja; to bIjI corI kisI, sIjhe ApaNuM kAja. tujamAM che avasvApinI, vidyA huM ghana gaMtha; tuja bhatrijamAM ekalo, eka vAra saMbaMdha. dIThuM nayaNe na vIsare, zabdavedha paNa ema; tozuM ApaNathI ache, kAMI agamya kaho kema. lohakhuro kahe te kharuM, paNa e mahoTA rAya; nyAyI dharmI ne bhAgyaghaNI, 4dAtA-mukuTa kahAya. 8 te mATe e nRpa taNuM, leI na zake koI dhanna; udyamane aphaLo hoye, mAno muja vacanna. 9 ema pamaMtaraNuM te karI, loThe maMtrI ghUla; leIne te saMcaryA, gAyanagRha pratikUla. 10 cAlyA traNa te udyamI, deI yAmikane UMgha; gAyanane ghara te gayA, dravya lIe ghana zuddha. 11 marma jANa rAjA prathama, gayo gAyana ghara tAma; dIThuM saghaLuM tehanuM, karaNI corI kAma. 12 te ghana leIne vaLyA, vidyA leI tatakAla; bhUmigRhe dhana pekhIyuM, upara zilA vizAla. 13 2 3 6 dRDha karI ghana pura bAhire, sUtA maThamAM AvI; yogIno veza leIne, mukha taMboLane nyAva. 14 1. bole, kahe 2.bhaMDAramAM 3. bhAgyazALI 4. dAnavIraziromaNi 5. maMtraNA 6. lohakhure dhULa maMtarIne sAthe lIdhI 7. paheregIra, cokIdAra, saMtrI

Page #77
352 zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa rAjA paNa savi te joI, gayo ghara teNI vAra; prabhAte te gAyane, AvI karyo pokAra. 15 svAmI! ghana mAruM , bamaNuM dIdhuM jeha; muja abhAgyanA yogathI, nAvyo dAridra che. 16 doSa kizo dAtArano, jo karme navi hoya; ratna save sure saMgrahyAM, zaMkara kAlakUTa joya. 17 I DhALa paMdaramI | (koIlo parvata ghUMghalo re lo-e dezI) have AsthAna sabhA sajI re lo, karI roSAlAM nayaNa re; kuzasthala rAya; jitazatru nRpa sanmukhe re lo, joI kahe kaDuvAM vayaNa re.ku. 1 raDhiyAlA hoye rAjavI re lo, na sahe paranuM teja re;kuLa tejI na khame tAjaNo re lo, na sahe ravi zazi heja re;kula | raDhiyAlA hoye rAjavI re lo. 2 are tAharI pratiSThA kisI re lo, je ema pura musAya re;kuLa jihAM jana sukha pAme nahIM re lo, te zo nRpati kahAya re.ku. 20 3 nizi rAjA paMgha rAjA ache re lo, holIno rAjA jema re ku. tehathI paNa hINo jihAM re lo, parajA na pAme khema re.kula 204 jitazatru nRpa nIcuM joI re lo, jo gharatI diye mAga re;ku to peluM ema ciMtave re lo, jove cihuM dizi lAga re.kula 20 5 Apa kare bIDuM grahI re lo, kahe koI jhAlo jeha re ku. sabhA sakala suNIne rahyA re lo, navi jhAle koI teha re.ku20 6 dAya upAya karI grahe re lo, e corInI Atha re;ku tasa vivAha paherAmaNI re lo, diye ema bhaNe bhUnAtha re.kula 20 7 sabhAjana kahe rAyajI re lo, ema bIDAM bahu vAra re;kuLa dIghAM lIghAM aphaLAM thayAM re lo, jema khalane upagAra re kula 20 8 havaNAM tuma AgaLa grahe re lo, evo koI na vIra re;kuLa sarva saciMtA thaI rahyA re lo, nRpa maMtrI subhaTa je ghIra re.kula ra0 9 1. aMta 2. prajA 3. lakSmI

Page #78
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 15 353 ema madhyAhna thayA jise re lo, mAtA kahevarAve saMdeza re;kuLa devapUjana ne bhojane re lo, hoye "asUra niveza re.ku 2010 sahu bhUkhyuM besI rahyuM re lo, te bhaNI Avo vega re;kuLa sughA sama nahIM vedanA re lo, kSughAthI hoye udvega re.ku2011 vyaM (zArdU0) yA sadrUpavinAzinI zrutaharI paMceMdriyotkarSiNI cakSuHzrotralalATadainyakaraNI vairAgyamutpATinI bandhUnAM tyajanI videzagamanI cAritravidhvaMsinI seyaM bAdhati paMcabhUtadamanI prANApahArI kSudhA 1 bhAvArtha-sArA rUpane nAza karanArI, sAMbhaLelAnA smaraNane nAzakAraka, paMceMdriyone kheMcanArI, AMkha, kAna ane lalATane dAna karanArI, vairAgyane utpanna karanArI, sagAno tyAga karAvanArI, paradeza mokalanArI, cAritrane nAza karanArI, paMca mahAbhUtane damana karanArI, prANane haranArI, evI je sughA, te hAla mane bAda kare che. kavitta (7po) java asazana tava raMga, tAma tapa saMyama tapIe, java asazana tava raMga, jApa gAyitrI japIe; java asazana tava raMga, tAma hasI nArI bolAve, java asazana tava raMga, tAsa ghara gharma suhAve. anna deva savi Agalo, anna viNa kAMI na sAMbhare; kavirAja eNI pare uccare, annauSadhi savihu zire. 1 duho-anna viNa pahina parahuNo, anna viNa kAya na poSa; atraviNa ghaDIyanajIviye, atraviNa muAna mokSa. 1 | | pUrva DhALa | maMtrI mukhe te jaNAvIo re lo, mAhare abhigraha eha re;kuLa bIDuM grahyA viNa navi jamuM re lo, nizcaya jANo eha re.ku2012 te bhaNI mA tumo sahaane re lo, jamADajo e muja ANa re;kuLa pUrNa pratijJA e thaye re lo, jamazuM e maMDANa re.ku2013 kahe guNacaMdrasvAmI ehavuM relo, sahasA na kahIe ema re;kuLa corI pragaTa kihAMre huze re lo, navi lahIe te tema re.ku 2014 1 moDuM 2. azana, bhojana 3. upara, moTI 4. kyAre

Page #79
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 354 te suNI vege UThiyA re lo, sAthe savi rAjAna re;ku vana krIDAne kAraNe 2e lo, AvyA jihAM udyAna re.ku02015 tiNa pAse maTha moTako re lo, tihAM beThA yogIcaupaMca re;ku tehamAM traNa te dekhIyA re lo, tAMbUle rakta mukha saMca re.ku2016 rAjA beThA maTha vedikA re lo, teDAvyA yogI sarva re;ku AzIrvAda deIne rahyA re lo, ubhA AgaLa karI garva re.ku2017 1 kaho tumamAM yogI kehA re lo, bhogI kuNa kahevAya re;ku marakalaDuM karI hejazuM re lo, pUche tehune 2Aya re.ku02018 te kahe amo yogI achuM re lo, bhogI tumo mahArAya re;ku kahe rAjA tAMbUlanI re lo, zobhA kema mukha thAya re.ku02019 te traNe zAmamukhA thayA re lo, aparanA mukha sitA hoya re;ku pApI zaMkAye sadA 2e lo, Ape mudrita joya re.ku2020 bhUsaMjJAthI bAMdhIyA re lo, te guNacaMdra kumAra re;ku namo arhatANaM kahIne gayA re lo, rAjA te maThaha majhAra re.ku02021 kahe rAjA e maThamAM ghaNA re lo, Ave bahulA paMthi re;ku te bhaNI dharmazAlA karo re lo, maTha pAse mahoTI umaMtha re.ku2022 nRpa Adeza thakI khaNe re lo, pRthivi malIya subhaTTa re;ku zilA upADI heThe khaNe re lo, bhUmigRha dekhe sughaTTa re.ku2023 hema mANika ratnAdike re lo, kADhI kIghA Dhagga re;ku oLakhIne lIo ApaNuM re lo, je jehanuM dhana vargI re.ku2024 svAmI e dhana corItaNuM re lo, pahelAM pache sarva re;ku ehano koNe TALyo nahIM re lo, prabhu viNa corano garva re.ku02025 aho ahobhAgya 5DUratA 2e lo, aho aho buddhino jora re;ku aho pratijJA ghIratA 2e lo, vaza kIghA jeNe cora re.ku2026 ema bahu jana praName thuNe re lo, lokottara guNa dekha re;ku vINA2vAdika je nA re lo, kahe lIo ghana saMpekha re.ku02027 jitazatru rRpane vaza karyA re lo, teNe same traNe cora re;ku vividha prahA2e tADiyA 2e lo, pATu pramukhe jora re.ku2028 4 1. maMda hAsya 2. sapheda, 3.khode 4.soMpI dIdhA *

Page #80
355 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 15 paNa tasa pAse na nIkaLyuM re lo, cora taNuM ahinANa re;kuLa talAra subhaTe te ANIyArelo, zuli devaNa ahiThANa re.kura029 kRpAvaMta zrIcaMdrajI re lo, AvI tehane pAsa re;kuLa pUche tumo kuNa kuNa acho re lo, kaho satya jo jIvita Asa reku 2030 paNa tohe sAcuM navi bhaNe relo, tava kahe bhUghava vAta re;kuLa aho lohakhurA kema nolakhe re lo, mujane tuM kema ghAta re.ku2031 putrI sahita tune mUkI re lo, jIvato maheMdrapura sIma re;ku. tujamAM che avasthApinI re lo, nidrA vidyA sIma re.ku2032 ratnAkara prate nRpa bhaNe re lo, Amra taNAM phaLa khAta re;kuLa te savi tujane vIsaryuM re lo, kahe trIjo kuNa e jAta re.ku2033 kizuM svarUpa che tuma taNuM re lo, te dAkho thaI vega re;kuLa nRpa pada praNamIne kahe re lo, TALI mana udvega re.kura034 mAtA pitA guru devatA re lo, rAjA Age sAcA re kula ihAM jUThuM navi bhAkhavuM re lo, ehavI nItinI vAca re.ku2035 jJAnavimalasUri ema bhaNerelo, je buddhithI thAye kAma re;ku te baLathI navi saMpaje re lo, buddha vAghe mAma re.ku2036 | | dohA II khamo aparAgha e ama taNo, lohakhuro kahe vANa; tumo upagArI paragaDA, tuma AdhAre prANa. 1 he nRpa! lohajaMgho hato, tehanA suta e traNa; vajapura lohakhura ratnakhura, cokalAye pravINa. 2 kuMDala Tolaka parvata, valI maheMdrapura sIma; tihaavasthiti amataNI, kulathiti lopenanIma. 3 tehamAM pahelAne hatI, vidyA doya vizAla; tAlodghATaNI avasthApinI, te to pAmyo kAla. 4 tehano suta e tehavo, vajajaMgha iti nAma; pitAe adgaza guTikA taNo, dIgho yoga abhirAma. 5 1. bhUpati 2. na olakhe 3. buddhie 4. raheThANa

Page #81
356 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa te guTiyoga e pAsathI, gayo dIse che jeNa; lohakhuro huM jANajo, eha svarUpa ema teNa. 6 Aja thakI have ama taNA, svAmI cho niradhAra; jema ucita huye tima karo, upagArI ziradAra. 7 ema suNI te sanamAnIyA, pratibodhyA kahI dharma; Apa taNe pAse ThavyA, chaMDAvI duSkarma. 8 have maheMdrapure gayA, karatA harSa apAra; uThata besata calata savi, ThAme mukha navakAra. 9 caturvI posaha kare, paMca parva bhaNe jJAna; khaTaparvI tapa Adare, sasa kSetre ghana mAna. 10 devAryAdi kriyA kare, zrIcaMdra nRpane saMga; maheMdrapura nRpa te thayo, Astika dharme suraMga. 11 te darI madhye ghana hatuM, kADhI kare kRtArtha; sulocanA karagraha karyo, vistare zrIcaMdra nAtha. 12 have cauda rRpa sAthazuM, guNacaMdrane kahe ema; kuMDaLapurathI ANavuM, sainya sala gharI prema. 13 vaLI maMtrI che cAra je, lakhamaNa ane sudhIra; rAjasuMdara buddhisAgaru, buddhi yukta vaDavIra. 14 mUke tehane vadhAmaNI, devA kAja udAra; pratApasiMha rRpa janakane, pUjya bhakti citta ghAra. 15 II DhALa soLamI || (mana madhukara mohI rahyo--e dezI) cAra praghAna parivArazuM, kuzasthala pure Ave re; pratApasiMha rAjA prate, vadhAmaNI vayaNa suNAve re; bhAgya tumAruM re rAjIyA, vadhatuM dina dina thAya re; guru gotraja mahimA thakI, hove sujasa suvAya re.bhA. 2 tuma suta zrIcaMdra rAjIyo, mAtA bhAI saMjutta re; maheMdrapure AvyA ache, bahu nRpa praNamita yutta re.bhA. 3 1. guphA

Page #82
357 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 16 tihAMthI tilakapuramAM thaI, ratnapura siMhapuramAMhe re; AvI tuma padakaja praNamaze, acarijakArI ucchAhe re.bhA. 4 ema suNI nRpa harakhyo ghaNuM, dIghAM tasa bahu mAna re; ucitakArI saMtoSiyA, vAdhyA vaLIyA vAna re.bhA. 5 have guNacaMdranI vinati, kuMDaLapurathI Ave re; deva tamArA prasAdathI, sahu kuzala ema pAve re.bhA. 6 gaMdhahastI tumo mUkIo, bhille rAkhyo jeha re; kuMDaLapure Avyo nathI, Aja lage guNageha re.bhA. 7 kuzasthale paNa navi gayo, ze tasa karo Adeza re; eha udaMtane sAMbhaLI, ANI mana Aveza re.bhA. 8 saparivAra nija sainyazuM, cAlyA kuMDaLapura paMthe re; suvega rathe Ape besI, jananI yuta sArathi sAthe re.bhA. 9 te to turatamAMhe AvIyA, pAchaLa sainya pravAha re; haLave haLave AvIo, kuMDaLapure ucchAha re.bhA.10 camatkAra citta pAmIyA, mAtA ne vahu behu re; tAsa caritra ati sAMbhaLI, harakhyA nRpa tihAM sahu re.bhA.11 pAli pAse giri madhya rahyo, dITho gaMghagajarAja re; bolAvI upara caDhyA, mane iMdra erAvaNarAja re.bhA.12 caMdramukhI caMdralekhA ache, vaLI viravarma kuTaMba re; vizAradAdika savi leI, cAlyA te avilaMba re.bhA.13 vaLI maheMdrapure AvIyA, tihAMthI tilakapura jAya re; trilocana nRpa sAthe thayA, ema aneka nRpa samudAya re.bhA.14 tihAMthI vasaMtapure jaI, vIravarmane deI rAjya re; thApyA tihAM naravarma nRpe, utsava kIdho prAjya re.bhA.15 tihAM ketAeka dina rahyA, keI nRpa teDAM Ave re; keI nRpa nija putrI laI, bheMTaNAM bahulAM lAve re.bhA.16 keI rasAla deI raMjIyA, keInA leve daMDa re; * saumyane soma samAna che, krUrane ravi paracaMDa re.bhA17 . zrI 241. caMdra 2. pracaMDa

Page #83
358 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ema aneka nRpa evIto, gaMghagaje ArUDha re; kuMDaLa mugaTe zobhIe, jehanuM maMtraNa gUDha re.bhA018 Rddha zobhe ati ghaNuM, abhinava jANe iMdra re; teja pratApe zobhIe, manuM ehi ja ravi caMdra re.bhA.19 anukrame dhvaja dhvaje dIpatuM, nayara tilakapura nAma re; je pAmyA nRpa tehane, utsava kIgha uddAma re.bhA.20 have pratApasiMha bhUpati, naMdana maLavA hete re; sAmagrI saghaLI sajI, suta Agamana pratIte re.bhA21 kuzasthalapura bAhare, guharAM gAje nisANa re; puraloka aMtaHpure, sahita nRpati maMDANa re.bhA.22 tilakapure suta milaNa, turata pramANe jAya re; paMthe pathikane praNatA, dAne dolata thAya re.bhA.23 nRpa Adeze vyavahArIo, lakSmIdatta sakuTaMba re; karI sAmagrI ekaThI, gayo ratnapure avilaMba re.bhA.24 janakanuM Agamana sAMbhaLI, zrIcaMdra paNa leI Rddha re; tilakapurethI cAlIyA, sanmukha jAve buddha re.bhA.25 paMthe beha dala maLyAM, vAje vAjitra nAda re; harSa prakarSa tihAM vadhyA, jema zikhI ghanane nAda re.bhA.26 zrIcaMdra gajathI UtarI, praName pitAnA pAya re; janaka te gajathI UtaryA, bahu dala rahyA tiNa hAya re.bhA.27 siMhAsana maMDAvIyuM, beThA pratApasiMha rAya re; nija utsage thApIyA, harSe zrIcaMdra rAya re.bhA.28 hRdaya sthale AliMgIyo, ziradeze vaLI cuMbe re; cirakAlIna viraha taNuM, duHkha saghaLuM gayuM tuMbe re.bhA29 viyoga vahnine samAvavA, varase harSAsunuM nIra re; sUryavatI paNa tihAM milyAM, bhelI haiDA hAra re.bhA.30 caMdrakalAdika vahuaro, nija nija sakhI parivAra re; zvasara taNA padakaja name, dIe AziSa udAra re.bhA.31 1. mayUra vAdaLAMnA garjane 2. cuMbana kare che 3. zAMta karavA

Page #84
359 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 16 padmanAbhAdika bhUpati, leI leI bheTaNa hAtha re; guNacaMdrAdika maMtravI, savi praName bhUnAtha re.bhA032 kanaka kuMDaLa rAjyanA, saciva je che adhikArI re; lakSmaNa ne vizAradA, te praName manohArI re.bhA033 vAmAMga ne varacaMdra ne, senAnI ghanaMjaya nAme re; madanapAlAdika je hatA, praName savi zira nAme re.bhA.34 ratnakoza kaMcananaro, pArasa upala je sAra re; naramAdA muktAphaLA, te AgaLa kIdha udAra re.bhA.35 ratha suvega gaMghagaja ache, pitA AgaLa savi mUke re; sarva sAkhe bhakta karI, vinayI vinaya na cUke re.bhA.36 matirAjAdi praghAna che, pratApasiMhanA jeha re; teNe savi kumAranA pada namyA, jhAjho ANI neha re.bhA.37 vahUara sAsune pAya name, seMdrAdika sakhI sarva re; mAMhomAM savi vinati kare, mUkI mananA garva re.bhA.38 sahune AnaMda Upaje, sahunA manoratha siddhA re; jJAnavimala suri ema kahe, ghananA lAhA lIghA re.bhA.39 || dohA | have guNacaMdranA mukha thakI, sakala zrIcaMdra caritra; rAjA manamAM rIjhiyo, kathA kAna pavitra. 1 nija baMghava varavIrane, mAtA pAsathI ANI; zrIcaMdra janakane pada Thavyo, bole madhurI vANI. 2 svAmI!e muja laghu baMghavo, kahI besAre utsaMga; dekhI taruNI kiraNa jizyo, vAdhyo rAjA raMga. 3 rAjA paNa suta AgaLa, kahe Apa vRttAMta; priyA viyoge duHkha che, te jANe bhagavaMta. 4 Aja te savi nAzI gayuM, vadhyo saMyogano harSa; jema dAvAnala upazAme, puSkara jaladhara varSa. 5 1. paththara 2. strI ane puruSa

Page #85
360 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa nimittika avadhUtanI, vAta kahI savi teha; citAjatugRha kaSTathI, rAkhyo teNe karI neha. 6 niSkAraNa upagArIo, niHspRhamAM ziradAra; tehane kAMI na karI zakyo, prIti bhakti upagAra. 7 'sAsa pahelAM sAMbhare, te naimittika rAya; ehavo huM nibhaMgIo, je ratna te amathI jAya. 8 e saghaLAM sukha pAmIyAM, priyA suta melaNa rUpa; e savi tasa upagAraDo, kahyuM ketA guNa rUpa. 9 ema AtmAne niMdato, pratApasiMha bhUpAla; tava zrIcaMdra kAMIka hasI, bole vacana rasAla. 10 rAjAnI gharatIe rahe, sAthe tapa japa yoga; tehane je upagAraDo, karavo te zuM loga. 11 kahe rAjA te sAcuM che, paNa te beparavAha; ehavAnA guNa samaratAM, pasare puddavi utsAha. 12 paNa ApaNI zakti bhaktimAM, te khAmI kahevAya; upakRti je na karI zake, tasa guNa ahile jAya. 13 jema laukikamAM dekhIe, taMtu grahI iMdu namaMta; tema ApAtaNI zaktithI, bhakti kare te saMta. 14 ema kahI nasAso kare, kihAM te durlabha ratna; AvI maLavo bhAgyathI, jema durgati maNiratna. 15 kahI ahinANa jaNAvIo, ApopuM teNI vAra; tAtajI tuja prasAdathI, harSo bhUpa apAra. 16 || DhALa sattaramI . (ghana ghana zrI RSirAya anAthI-e dezI) have te vAta mUkIne Ape, sArI vastu ne rayaNAMjI; yathAucita jANIne zrIcaMdra, paherAve savi sayaNAjI. 1 sajjanano meLAvo hove, pUrava puNya saMyogejI; tarasyAne jema zIta sudhArasa, pAna pare mana raMgejI. sa. 2 1. citA ane lAkSAgRha 2. zvAsa 3. eLe

Page #86
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 17 tilakapureza Agrahe tihAM jAve, pratApasiMha mahipAlajI; putra sahita utsave pesAre, kare bheTaNa suvizAlajI. sa0 3 have ratanapurathI ati vege, lakSmIdatta ghanI AvejI; te jANIne zrIcaMdra sanamukha, saparivAra te jAvejI. sa0 4 pitu padakaja madhukara pare lAge, mAya taNe vaLI pAyajI; sAthe bhUpa teNe paNa praNamyo, vidhi vaMdana supasAyajI. sa0 5 zrIcaMdra sahita pratApasiMha pAse, beThA AvI zeThajI; sUryavatI pAse lakSmIvatI, savahuara pada heThajI. sa0 6 mAMhomAM je harSa jaladhi tihAM, ulasyo bhuvane na mAyajI; hRdayamAM hise zrIcaMdra dekhI, te jANe jinarAyajI. sa0 7 siMhapura dIpazikhApurI rAjA, zubhagAMga ne dIpacaMdrajI; AvyA te sahune ghaNuM bhAvyA, maLe bAMhe zrIcaMdrajI. sa0 8 agaNya puNyaghana tilakamaMjarI, tehano kItha vivAhajI; pratApasiMha rAjAe kIgho, zrIcaMdra mana utsAhajI. sa09 sakala manoratha thayA saMpUrA, te zubha yoganI stavanAjI; pUrva sukRta phaLa udaya saMyoge, huye eThavI pariNamanAjI. sa010 zrIcaMdra kaMThe ThavI varamAlA, dina dina pasarI tehajI; yaza saurabha samUha mahakaMtI, kusuma kusuma phaLa gehajI. sa011 anukrame sarva leI saMghAte, Ave ratnapura pAsajI; tihAM laviMga elAhAra sphurA, maMDapa bahula vilAsajI. sa012 aMbughi taTa nAnA taruchAyA, tihAM paTa maMDapa gehajI; mAtapitA melo thayo tihAM kaNa, vAse melakapura tehajI. sa013 pratApanagara aMbudhdhi taTa vAstuM, janaka rAjAne nAmejI; pratApa nAme nANuM tihAM thApyuM, svarNa rUpyanuM tAmajI. sa014 have karkoTaka dvIpathI Ave, paMca zarta pota mahaMtajI; raviprabha 2Aya taNI je tanayA, kanakasenAdi nava taMtajI. sa015 baMdhura siMdhura sahasa dazakazuM, triguNA haya ratha jANajI; koTi subhaTa saMyuta balavattara, jaladhi taTe maMDANajI. sA016 1. zeTha 2. pitA 361

Page #87
362 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa teNe samaye pratApasiMha rAjA, udyAne kare kelajI; karkoTa dvIpathI AvyA jANI, gaja ratha haya bhaTa velajI. sa017 te jovAnuM savi nara AvyA, pUche tehanI vAtajI; kihAMthI AvyA kihAM lage jAzo, zI che tumacI jAtajI. sa018 raviprabha nRpasuta bolyo tihAMkaNa, AbhAsathI ihAM AvyA; nayara kuzasthale jAvA mana che, pratApasiMha nRpa pAsejI. sa019 tasa suta zrIcaMdra che guNe giruo, tasa navapatnI ehajI; mAtula sAthe karamocananuM, ghana tehanuM che te hajI. sa20 te ekAkI tihAM kaNe AvI, paraNIne gayA tAmajI; Apa jaNAvI akSarazuM lakhI, deI mudrAMkita nAmajI. sa21 pitA Adeza lahIne Avyo, bahenane mUkavA hetejI; ehavo koNa prabhu che te tole, ghIra vIra che cetejI. sa22 te nisuNI harSo savi rAjA, kahe zrIcaMdra bhUpAlajI; A pratyakSe idra sarIkho, pratApasiMha cuta sukumAlajI. sa23 amAro paNa tehija che svAmI, tehano janapada gAmajI; ehavuM bhAgya saubhAgya aparanuM, navi dIse bahu mAmajI. sa024 te nisuNI kanakaprabha harakhyo, lAgyo pratApasiMha pAyajI; svAmI e savi -Rddhi tumArI, suta upArjita AyajI. sa25 te samRddhi te kanyA dekhI, te suta caritra vizeSajI; nisuNIne savi adUbhuta pAmyA, phaliuM bhAgya nirakhajI. sa26 tihAMkaNi rAye sabhA maMDAvI, siMhAsana sajja kIghajI; saparivAra sutane teDIne, sAmaMta pramukha pare lIghajI. sa27 guNacaMdrAdi sacivane teDI, kahe pratApasiMha rAyajI; teDI Avo ihAM zrIcaMdrane, kalahaMsa pare te AyajI. sa28 AvI name te usaMge besAre, Ave sUryavatI mAyajI; vadhU pramukha parivAra saMghAte, dekhIne sukha thAyajI. sa29 kanakasena zrIcaMdra namIne, nRpaputrI nava jehajI; AgaLa ANI UbhI rAkhI, pati dekhI ghare nehajI. sa30 1 rAjahaMsa

Page #88
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 17 363 sasura sAsu mAzuka savi dekhI, harakhI manamAM tAmajI; tasa "mAtula AkulatA ThaMDI, jANe e sAkSAt kAmajI. sa031 kanakasene savi vAta jaNAvI, gaja ratha haya bhaTa sArajI; ApI muha AgaLa DhoIne, kare praNAma udArajI. sa32 kema gayA tihAM keNi pare paraNyA, e acarijanI koThIjI; kema AvyA e Apa bale vA, deva taNI koI joDIjI. sa33 zeTha taNI vahUara taru kerI, yoginInI savi vAtajI; kharparA umIyA mukhathI jANyo, kuzasthala nRpa avadAtajI. sa34 naimittika avadhUtane gaMghagaja, vaza kIdhA guNavRMdajI; teha caritra te sarva prakAzya, suNI huvA paramAnaMdajI. sa035 caritra suNI lokottara sarikhuM, vismaya lahemAya tAyajI; gamanAgamana karyuM kaho kevAre, suravidyAnuM sahAyajI. sa36 bhalo praveza mahotsava kIdho, rAjAe teNI vArajI; te nava kanyA sAthe mahotsava, kIdho bahu vistAMrajI. sa37 have tUTho nRpa kahe sutaratnane, teM muja duHkha uddhariyuMjI; e tAharA upagAranI AgaLa, mAharuM manaDuM hariyuMjI. sa38 teha bhaNI e sakaLa rAjya tuM, grahI kara muja mana toSajI; teM tAre guNe eha upAvyuM, nahIM muja hitano poSajI. sa39 jJAnavimala mati tAharI uttama, tasa guNabhAkhyAna jAvejI; e upakRtine saMbhAratAM, vikasita hiyarDa thAvejI. sa040 II dohA / soraThA || soraThA-kumara kahe kara joDI, dAsa achuM huM tuma taNo; tuma pada prasAdanI hoDi, kavaNa kare kaho te bhaNo. 1 je zobhA muja hoya, tuma AgaLa pAlAM pule; te chatra ghare navi hoya, rAjya vinayabiruda Tale. 2 tihAM keTalIeka kAla, rahIne Age saMcare; kIghA bahu sakAra, deza dIe vAsaMtikA. 3 1. mAmA 2. mAtA ane pitA

Page #89
364 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa dohA-have sUryavatInI vANIthI, Ave siMhapuramAMhi; caMdrakalA harakhI ghaNuM, mAtula lahI manamAMhI. 4 pAchalA bhavanI bhUmikA, guNacaMdra dekhe jAma; jAtisamaraNa upavuM, pahelA janmanuM ThAma. 5 zrIcaMdra tihAM pUchIuM, mUrNAlaMbha nidAna; guNacaMdra sahu dekhatAM, saghaLuM kahyuM praghAna. 6 tAsa patnI kamalapriyA, jAtisamaraNa lahyuM teNa; bihu jaNe bhava saMbhArIo, sarve jANyuM jeNa. 7 e gharaNo nimittio, tIrthArAghana puNya; be hatyAthI chUTIo, thayo guNacaMdra e ghanya. 8 zrIdevI e strI hatI, gharaNe mArI jeha; jinadattA bIje bhave, thaI zrAvikA teha. 9 janma thakI brahmacAriNI, namaskAra prabhAva; kamalazrI e strI thaI, Avyo behune samabhAva. 10 somadevAdika je hatA, apara te savi pratibuddha; umA kharparA kihAM gaI, na lahI tehanI zuddhi. 11 sarva prazaMsA tihAM kare, kahe namaskAra prabhAva; tIrthArAghana guNa ghaNA, loka samakSa nisuNAva. 12 tihAM zubhagAMga rAjA dIe, jAmAtAne prema; caturaMga bala vivAhanuM, je bolyuM te tema. 13 caMdravatInA pAya namI, cAlyA savi leI sAtha; dIpazikhApure AvIyA, pratApasiMha naranAtha. 14 jihAM pahelA paraNyA hatA, sUryavatIne rAya; tihAM mAtAmaha pada name, zrI zrIcaMdra nRpa Aya. 15 zira cuMbI AliMgiyo, besAryo utsaMga; jema gau cATe vAchaDo, adhika adhika gharI raMga.16 1. mUrzita thavAnuM kAraNa

Page #90
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 18 3 65 || DhALa aDhAramI || (tore koDaDe vidarbha paraNuM kuMvarI re-e dezI) mAtAmaha eNI pare bhaNe re, pahelAM ajANe kIgho re; vivAha utsava ADaMbare re, caMdrakalAno prasiddho re; have mananI rulI re, pahotI Aja jagIzo re; rUDe raMge rulI re; zI ApuM bagazIso re. ha0 1 meM kahyuM te tuma sAMbhare re, kara pharasyo tume ehano re; ehathI bahu nRpanI kanI re, kara grahazo e guNa ehano re. ha0 2 te bhaNI have pharI dAyajo re, bamaNo deI harakhuM re; atulI baLa tuma bhAgya che re, hari ne cakrInA sarakhuM re. ha0 3 tihAM kanakadattanI sutA re, rUpavatI che nAma re; jeNe kAgaLa nAkhI gokhathI re, Apa jaNAvyuM hatuM tAma re. hR0 4 ati utsavazuM Adare re, paraNe zrIcaMdra tehane re; AgaLathI savi ciMtita huve re, puNya sakhAI che jehane re. ha0 5 ketAeka dina tihAM rahyA re, lIe nava navIya rasAlo re; jema bhAdravaDe nIrano re, puhavI vahe paranAlo re. ha0 6 mAge AjJA calavA taNI re, kuzasthala pure jAvA re; ghara ApaNane umalyA re, paMthe prayANa manAvA re. ha0 7 vaghAu Age vadhyA re, lAkha pasAya lahevA re; ghasamasatA ghIrA ghase re, AgaLa jAye kahevA re. ha0 8 jaMgalamAM maMgala kare re, lokone sukhadAyI re; kanakanI koDI varasatA re, gharatA gharma vaDAI re. ha0 9 dIna duHkhI sAghAratA re, vAre vyasana vaLI sAta re; vighana valaya jAye dezanAM re, na kare to kehanI tAMta re. ha010 kuzasthalamAM vAjIyAM re, jAMgI Dhola nizANa re; AvyA ama nayarI ghaNI re, Aja najIka prayANa re. ha011 sohava Ave sAmaNI re, ghavala maMgala bahu gAve re; guDI nejA pharahare re, vAjAM tAjAM vajAve re. ha012 1. sohAgaNa strIo sAmaiyuM kare

Page #91
366 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bherI bhegala napharIyAM re, saraNAI gahagATa re; mAdala tAla kaMsAlaDAM re, baMdIjananA ThATha re. ha013 hATa save zaNagArIyAM re, galIe phula bIchAyAM re; dhUpa ghaTI pragaTI kare re, cADa cUgala savi vAlyAM re. ha014 siMdUre zaNagArIyA re, mAtA mayagala mada pUryA re; sAMbelAM savi sajja karyA re, dAlidra dohaga cUryA re. ha015 mukhakamala avala alaMkaryA re, chAyAratha cakaDola re; coke coke caMdruA re, bAMdhyA karI raMga rola re. ha016 pola pola je nara taNI re, nArInI vaLI zreNI re; temanuM nayarI maLavA bhaNI re, bhujAliMgana teNe re. ha017 je vAtAyana vikasyAM re, te jANe purI nija nAtha re; AvaMtAne te joIne re, strImukha darpaNa leI hAtha re. ha018 je gharazreNI ghajA phare re, te jANe nRpane teDe re; Avo svAmI utAvaLA re, dvAre AliMgana bhIDe re. ha019 ema bahuvigha ADaMbare re, pese nayarI majhAra re; vadhAve muktAphaLe re, kaMcana kusumazuM sAra re. ha020 chatra cAmara ema vIMjave re, zeTha senApati maMtrI re; catura cAra varNa AvIyA re, varNa aDhAranI paMti re. ha021 ciraM naMda jaya jIvajo re, sahasa lAkha koDI varasAM re; dIe AziSa mAtA dhUyA re, pUrajo ama jagIzA re. ha22 Aja bhalAM suvihANalAM re, Aja manoratha phaLiyA re; Aja raMgarela AvI ghare re, putra tAta bihu maliyA re; durita upadrava TAliyA re, bhAgya taNA e baliyA re; duHkha dohaga nirdeliyAM re. ha023 mujaro leve sahu taNo re, neha najarazuM nihAle re; prajAloka cakora je re, zrIcaMdra caMdrane bhAle re; kare kare praNAma nibhADe re. ha024 sahu sukhIyA te zaheramAM re, mahera thakI rAja teje re; utsava raMga vaLAmaNAM re, takhate beThA heje re. ha025

Page #92
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 18 367 tava zrIcaMdra ema ciMtave re, vinataDI avaghAro re; guti thakI have mUkIe re, jaya vijayAdi kumAro re. ha026 jo bolaNAM tohe bAMghavA re, ciMte e ama bAMhi re; kaDuI liMbaDI mIThI chAMhaDI re, e ukhANo prAhi re. ha027 sajjana atihi parAbhavyo re, manamAM na vahe DaMso re; chedyo bhedyo hRdayamAM re, tohi madhura dhvani *vaMso re. ha028 jo caMdanane chediyuM re, kare sugaMgha mukha kuhADe re; agara agnimAMhe khepIyo re, gaMghe prIti pamADe re. ha029 tema uttama uttamapaNuM re, mUke mana navi kabahI re; ema jANI prabhu mUkIe re, guno bagasa karo sabahI re. ha030 ema zrIcaMdranI vinatI re, mAnI mUkyA cAra re; jayAdika nija bAMghavA re, paherAvyA alaMkAra re. ha031 AtmaniMdA karatAM thakA re, janakane pAye lAge re; ama sarakhA aparAdhIyA re, e kIdho do bhAge re. ha032 janaka kahe savi karmano re, e unmAda vinoda re; te bhaNI vikhavAda mata karo re, rAkho manamAM pramoda re. ha033 rAja kAja melAM ache re, Arta raudranAM bIjo re; ghanya je ehathI osaryA re, pasaryA jasa bodhibIjo re. ha034 pAse thApyA te sahu re, pasarI maMgalamAlA re; jJAnavimala guru tejathI re, sukha pasare sukumAlA re. ha035 | | dohA || have maNicUDa ratnadhvajA, vidyAghara bihu jeha; merugire pahotA hatA, vidyA sAthI teha. 1 AvyA nayara pAtAlamAM, mAya thakI savi vAta; kanyAnA vivAhathI, zrIcaMdranA avadAta. 2 ihAM AvI paraNI gayA, nisuNI te saMbaMdha; haSya manamAM ati ghaNuM, jema ghanathI ghana baMdhu. 3 1. jela, 2. bAMhya 3. DaMkha, jhera 4. vAMsalI 5. mApha

Page #93
3 68 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa karI vimAnane AvIyA, kuzasthale udyAna; UtaratAM te dekhIne, dyotita daza dizimAna. 4 paraSadA mAMhe behu maLyA, zrIcaMdrane dIe mAna; mAMhomAMhe tuti nati kare, kahe nivAta nidAna. pa arijaya karavA prAracyo, zrI zrI caMdrakumAra; mAtA pitA zeTha zeThANI, jAyAno parivAra. 6 vaLI keTalAeka bhUpazuM, cAle vimAne besI; AkAze ati harSazuM, TAle vA ari mesi. 7 pAtAlaha nagare jaI, sAmagrI savi leI; savi vaitADhyagiri gayA, nisANe Thora deI. 8 vAjitrane nAde karI, badhira kare dizibhAga; te puri maNibhUSaNa vane, utare nRpa mahAbhAga. 9 ehave te vanamAM vizada, paTaDerA samudAya; zobhAlaMkRta bhUmikA, dekhe zrIcaMdra rAya. 10 pUche pratyayI nara pratye, cara mukhe lahI vRdaMta; e vanamAMhe UtaryA, eka mahAjana saMta. 11 zrI gharmaghoSa munIzvara, sughA zamadamayaMta; AcArija AcAranA, guNamaNi yatanAvaMta. 12 te nisuNI mana ciMtave, muni-darzanano yoga; pUraNa bhAgyabale huye, thAye pApaviyoga. 13 | DhALa ogaNIzamI || | (ho matavAle sAjanAM--e dezI) sugrIvAdi vidyAgharA, e suNe muninI vANIjI; AvyA che UlaTa gharI, bhalA bhalA bhavi prANIjI. 1 pUchyo nara ema vInave, suNo tumo mahArAjAjI; tumo paNa sUrinA pada namI, thAo teje tAjAjI. pU0 2 te suNI zrIcaMdra narapati, yati nAyakane vaMdejI; sakala Rddhi parivArazuM, ANI mana ANaMdajI. pU. 3 1. patnIno 2. vizvAsu

Page #94
369 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 19 paMcAbhigama sAcavI, sacitta dravyano tyAgajI; acittano abhigraha lIe, mana ekAgratA lAgajI. pU. 4 guru dIThe ghare aMjalI, ekapaTa uttarAsaMgejI; khaga chatra ne mukuTa vAhana, cAmara taje "nRpa-liMgajI. pU0 5 deI tIna pradakSiNA, khamAsamaNa duga deIjI; icchAkAra nimaMtraNA, pATha mukhe pabhaNe IjI. pU. 6 guru namI yathocita thAnake, beThA tihAM sakuTuMbajI; buddhi ATha guNa saMyute, suNe dezanA avilaMbajI. pU. 7 tathA;zuzruSA gurusevanA, athavA suNavA icchAjI; zravaNa grahaNa ne ghAraNA, uhA vicAra viviThThAjI. pU. 8 apoha te nayanI cAlanA, arthavijJAna niraghArajI; tattvajJAna te svarUpanuM, jANavuM e "aDa sArajI. pU0 9 e AThe guNa meLavI, gurumukha paMkaja pekhejI; ati tRSitA jima amRta male, harSe tima janu lekhejI. pU010 teNe samaye te sUrIzvaru, tapano mahimA bhANejI; sabhA AgaLa sAcI girA, samagra zAstranI sAmejI. pU011 daridra ajJAna parAbhavyo, nIca kule avatArajI; dAsapaNuM rogIpaNuM, e tapathI na hoye lagArajI. pU012 yataH-na nIcarjanma syAt prabhavati na rogavyatikaro na cApyajJAnatvaM vilasati na dAridralasitaM parAbhUtirna syAt kimapi na durApaM kila yatastadeveSTaprAptau kuruta nijazaktyApi sutapaH 1 bhAvArtha-he bhavya jIvo! svazalyanusAra tapa kare; kAraNake te tapathI nIca kulamAM janma nathI thato, roga nathI thato, ajJAnapaNuM AvatuM nathI, dArikya nathI AvatuM, tathA koI ThekANe parAbhava thato nathI. vaLI te tapathI kAMI paNa padArtha prApta thayA vinA rahetA nathI; mATe te ja tapa ISTaprApti mATe karo. 1. nRpaliMga=rAjyacihna 2. ATha

Page #95
370 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tapa prabhAvathI saMpadA, saghaLI saheje AvejI; niHzreyasa saMpada pAmIe, zrIcaMdra pare sukha thAvejI. pU013 AvyA jANI zrIcaMdrane, dezanA dIe vizeSajI; siMghulaharI che bhaTakatI, paNa vaghatI caMdanI rekhajI. pU014 tathA (gAthA) bharahakhittaMmi nayare, kusaththale nipa payAvasiMha piyA sUriyavaIya kucchI, sarahaMso jayau siricaMdo 1 jassa ya gapbhavayAre, jaNaNI sumiNami pAsaI mayaMkaM siricchattaM karakamalaM, maNimaya jiNabhavaNa kAravaNaM 2 johi mukko jaNaNI, savattI suya sajjAsAusAharaNo gihuva vaNapuSpha pUjo, yaNiyaNi harakhiyo taiyA 3 suradiNa sumiNa jogA, lacchI datteNa lacchIvai paiNA gahiuNa tao sa gihe, Nio so kumara siricaMdo 4 sUriyavaIo pabhaNaI, rajja surIputta viraha samayaMmi bhaTTa siricaya suo, bArasa vAsammi tuha milahI 5 vara paumagabhagorA, vayarujjaladaMtapaMti ramaNijjo bhANuvvabhAla bhANu, vaDaI caudaM siricaMdo 6 ema caritra yathAyogyatA, bhAkhyuM zrImunirAjejI; vacamAM temaja pUchiyuM, tihAM vidyAghara rAjejI. pU015 kahe sUri sugrIva nRpo, te e ache zrIcaMdrajI; jehanuM caritra amo bhAkhiyuM, suNiyuM tamo nistaMdrajI. pU016 e pratApasiMha bhUpati, e suryavatI mAyajI; caMdrakalAdika e vahU, e guNacaMdra sahAyajI. pU017 te nisuNI khaga savi maLe, harSita hoya prazaMsajI; bIjA paNa AvI maLyA, jema mAnasa sara haMsajI. pU018 have zrIcaMdra nRpa vinave, vaMdI sUrinA pAyAjI; pAchaLa puNya kIdhuM kizuM, dAkho karI supasAyAjI. pU019

Page #96
khaMDa 4/ DhALa 19 371 tava bhAkhe munipati tihAM, Aja thakI bhava trIjejI; airAvata kSetramAMhe tumo, narabha pAmyA boghabIjajI. pU020 tihAM AMbila vardhamAnanuM, tapa kIdhuM bhale bhAvejI; tihAMthI azruteMdraha thaI, ihAM zrIcaMdra nRpa thAvejI. pU021 yataH-eravayakhittaM caMdaNa, bhavaMmiNuddiya tavassa mAhappA accuya iMdo jAo, taha rAyAhirAya siricaMdo 1 kahe te vistarathI kaho, karI kRpA bhagavAnajI; kahe vistarathI dAkhavuM, suNajo sahu sAvaghAnajI. pU022 jaMbudvIpa airavate kSetre, bRhaNI nAme nayarIjI; rAjA jayadeva nAme ache, jeNe vaza kIdhA vairIjI. pU023 jayAdevI tehanI priyA, tasa suta che naradevajI; paMDita pAse mokalyo, bhaNavAne tatakhevajI. pU24 vardhana nAme saciva che, nRpano mitra guNaghAmIjI; vallabhAdevI tasa priyA, caMdana suta sukhakAmIjI. pU025 te paNa nizALe bhaNe, mAMhomAMhe ati nahojI; sakala kalA kuzalI thayA, tulya kriyA guNagehojI. pU26 yauvana vaya te pAmiyA, behu sahune mana bhAvejI; atha kSitipratiSThita nayarano, prajApAla bhUpa sohAvejI. pU027 devI rANI tasa sutA, azoka zrI caturAjI; te paNa yauvana kusumane, pAmI jema sume bhamarAjI. pU028 svayaMvaramaMDapa mAMDiyo, kaMkamapatrI pekhIjI; bhUpa aneka teDAviyA, dUtathI kAgaLa lekhIjI. pU29 naradeva nRpasuta AvIo, caMdana mitra leI sAthajI; anukrame karmanA yogathI, choDI sakala naranAthajI. pU030 pUrava janma sanehathI, caMdana varIo jANIjI; naradeva manamAM harakhIo, mitranI e sahI nANAjI. pU031 prajApAla nRpe ApaNI, bhANejI zrIkAMtAjI; naradeve paraNAvIyo, utsava karIya mahAtAjI. pU032

Page #97
372 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa AvyA te ApaNa pure, sukhiyA bihu rahe lINAjI; avara bhUpa nijasthAnake, pahotA ati ghaNuM prANAjI. pU033 svayaMvaranI rIti che, saMbaMdha hoya te paraNejI; jJAnavimala sUri ema kahe, bIjA nRpa bhakti karaNejI. pU034 | | dohA | caMdanane paraNyA pachI, have thayA khaTa mAsa; prAcya karmanA udayathI, gayo dezAMtare vAsa. 1 paMca pota yuta ghana bhaNI, ratnadIpe gayo jAma; lAbha thayo tihAM ati ghaNo, vaNija karyA uddAma. 2 koNapapuramAM AvatAM, jaladhi thayuM tophAna; vIja vAdaLanA yogathI, bhagna thayuM eka yAna. 3 karmasaMyoge pAmiyuM, caMdane pATiyuM eka; tasa saMyoge nIkaLyo, jaladhi mAMhethI cheka. 4 cAra pota devayogathI, zabara baMdire jAya; tihAM muktAphaLa nIpaje, teNe teha purAya. 5 bAre varase AvIo, koNapapura taTa kaMTha; bhamatAM bhamatAM bahu dine, jima gaja madiyo meTha. 6 nija pura pAse AvIo, karmathI caMdana zeTha; pahelAM Avyo tehathI, bhagna potano zeTha. 7 phalaka yogathI teNe kahI, bhagna potanI vAta; te nisuNI duHkhIyA thayA, zeTha mitra nija jAti. 8 azoka8I tehanI priyA, te paNa duHkhiNI thAya; jaladhitIra jovarAvIyuM, paNa caMdanakihAM na lahAya. 9 te bhaNI sAta varasAM pachI, palaTI vighavA veSa; paheryo jana anuvAdathI, kRzatA tanunI pekhI. 10 have dvAdaza varSAtire, caMdana Avyo deza; harSita zeTha susara vahu, pauraloka suvizeSa. 11 harSajale nhavarAvato, deto yathocita dAna; caMdana nija ghara pAmIo, jema muni saMyama dhyAna. 12

Page #98
373 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 20 azokagrI kRta gharma taru, phaLiyo eha nidAna; sahu prazaMsA ema kare, vAghe harSa pradhAna. 13 kALe naradeva nRpa thayA, caMdana thayA praghAna; zeTha mukhyapaNe eha che, rAjya meDhI samAna. 14 || DhALa vIzamI II (rAga mAru/bhAvana pavADAnI jAti-lajjA tuM rAkhe ho laMghaDA ho, pUrava taNA paThANa--e dezI) have tiNa pura tiNa same ho, AvyA jJAnasUrIMda; je che zrata atizaya ghaNA ho, vanamAM mahima diNaMda; have tiNa samaye tiNa puravare ho, mUrtimaMta gharma girIMda; deI darzanane bhavine tAratA ho, jema cakorAne caMda. ha0 1 nRpa zeTha ne nAgara nAgarI ho, zrIkAMtA nRpa nArI; azokagrI sAthe AvIyA ho, kare vithi vaMdana sAra. ha0 2 namIne savi beThA yathocita thAnake ho, sUri dIe gharmazISa; tihAM prAraMbhe guru gharmadezanA ho, nirupakAra banazIza. ha0 3 jima takrathI navanIta uddharIe ho, paMkethI jima padma; jima amRta urjarIe jaladhithI ho, jima muktA vaMza sA. ha0 4 tema narabhavathI gharma uddharIe ho, gharma te parama che sAra; durgati paDatAM raDatAM cihuM gati ho, gharma te kareya uddhAra. ha0 5 yathA-takrAdiva navanItaM, paMkAdiva padmamamRtaM jaladheH muktAphalamiva vaMzAt, dharmaH sAraM manuSyabhavAt 1 saMsAre mAnuSyaM sAraM, mAnuSyake ca kaulinyaM kaulinye dharmitvaM, dharmitve cApi sadayatvaM 2 bhAvArtha-(1) chAza thakI jema mAkhaNa utpanna thAya che te sAra che, kAdavamAMthI jema kamala utpanna thAya che te sAra che, samudra thakI jema amRta utpanna thAya che te sAra che ane vAMsaDA thakI jema motI utpanna thAya che te sAra che tema manuSyabhava thakI je gharma thAya te sAra che. (2) saMsAramAM manuSyapaNuM che te sAra che, manuSyapaNAmAM kulInapaNuM te sAra che, kulInapaNAmAM gharmIpaNuM che, te sAra che ane gharmitvamAM sadayapaNuM te sAra che. zrI. 25

Page #99
374 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa dezanA aMte nRpa pUche sUrine ho, koNa karme thayo viyoga; azokAdika te paNa punarapi ho, koNa kameM hoya saMyoga. ha0 6 guru kahe sukha savi nija karmathI ho, nAve para kRta karma; phaLa zubhAzubha svakRta bhogave ho, ehI ja gharmano marma. ha0 7 kabahI meru cale anala zItalo ho, pazcima Uge bhANa; parvata zilA upara uge padmiNI ho, paNa na cale karma vijJANa. ha0 8 mAlinI-udayati yadi bhAnuH pazcimAyAM dizAyAM pracalati yadi meruH zItatAM yAti vahniH vikasati yadi padmaM parvatAgre zilAyAM tadapi na calatIyaM bhAvinI karmarekhA 1 AryA-Arohatu girizikharaM, samudramullaMghya yAtu pAtAlaM vidhilikhitAkSaramAlaM, phalati kapAlaM na bhUpAlaH 2 sukhaduHkhAnAM karaNe, na kopi kartA svayaM vinA kazcit tasmAt sukRtaduSkRta,-mubhayaM svAtmA paramahetuH 3 zloka-kRtakarmakSayo nAsti, kalpakoTizatairapi avazyameva bhoktavyaM, kRtaM karma zubhAzubhaM 4 karmaNo hi pradhAnatvaM, kiM kurvanti zubhA grahAH vaziSThadattalagne'pi, rAmaH pravrajito vane 5 AryA-saMpadi yasya na harSo, vipadi viSAdo raNe ca dhIratvaM taM tribhuvanasya tilakaM, janayejjananI sutaM viralaM 6 zArdUla-brahmA yena kulAlavanniyamito brahmAMDabhAMDodare viSNuryena dazAvatAragahane kSiptaH punaH saMkaTe rudro yena kapAlapANipuTake bhikSATanaM kAritaH sUryo bhrAmyati nityameva gagane tasmai namaH karmaNe 7 bhAvArtha -(1) jo kadAcit sUrya pazcima dizAmAM Uge, meru calAyamAna thAya, agni zItalatAne pAme, parvatAne viSe zilAmAM kamala Uge, topaNa bhaviSyarUpa karmanA che te calAyamAna thatI nathI. 1. kamalinI 2. karmanuM vijJAna caLe nahIM, jUThuM na thAya.

Page #100
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 20 375 (2) kadAcit parvata zikharanuM ArohaNa karo, samudra ullaMghana karIne pAtALamAM jAo, topaNa vidhie likhita akSaravALuM kapAla phaLe che. paraMtu rAjA phaLato nathI. (3) sukha duHkhanA karavAmAM potA sivAya koI paNa bIjo kartA nathI. mATe sukRta athavA duSkRta karavAmAM AtmA ja kAraNa che, bIjo kAraNa koI nathI. (4) seMkaDo karoDo kalpo sudhI paNa karelAM karmano bhogavyA sivAya chUTako thato nathI. mATe kareluM zubhAzubha karma ja avazya bhogavavuM paDe che. (5) karma ja praghAna che, temAM zubha graho zuM karaze? juo, vasiSTha dIghelA rAjyasananA muhUrtamAM paNa zrI rAmacaMdrajIne vanavAsamAM javuM paDyuM. (6) saMpattimAM jene harSa nathI, vipattimAM jene zoka nathI, raNane viSe jene ghIrapaNuM che, te tribhuvananA tilakarUpa putrane koIka mAtA ja jaNe che. (7) je karme brahmAne brahmAMDamAM prANIrUpa pAtro ghaDavAmAM kuMbhAra samAna nirmANa karelA che, je karme viSNune dazAvatAra grahaNa karavArUpa saMkaTamAM nAkhyA, vaLI je karme zivajIne kapAla(khoparI)rUpa pAtra hAthamAM grahaNa karAvI bhikSA magAvI; vaLI je karme sUryane AkAzane viSe bhramaNa karAvyuM evA karmane huM namaskAra karuM chuM. 7 | DhALa pUrva II ehavI tihAM kIghI karuNI dezanA ho, te bhaNI zo vikhavAda; gharma karIne dhIMgA ghasamasI ho, mUko sakaLa pramAda. ha0 9 ihAMthI trIje bhava pAchale ho, tulasa nAme zeTha; kulaputra kaho tuM huto havo ho, rAkhI to gharasUtra. ha010 te bhave e azokA vallabhA ho, kulaputraka kanI jANa; nAme bhadrA vakhANa, sulasa ne bhadrA e be tihAM ho, paraNyA puNyapramANa; te bhava hoMze karma bAMdhIyuM ho, viyoganimittanuM hANa. ha011 sulabhave paNa e bhadrA priyA ho, covIza varasa viyoga; tihAre paNa e karmanA udayathI ho, ihAM navi karavo zoga, kameM jItyo saviloga. ha012 vaLI sulase phiratAM eka same ho, nara bUDyo rasakUpa; tehane kADhyo rajuprayogathI ho, te puNya atula anupa. 2013 pAMcaseM AMbila te sulase karyA ho, bhadra priyA paNa teha; pAMcaseM bamaNAM tiNa AMbila karyA ho, aMtara rahita acheha. ha014

Page #101
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 376 teNe te tapanA mahimA thakI ho, pAmyA bihu suraloga; tihAMthI cavI bhadrA rRpasutA thaI ho, sulasa te caMdanayoga. ha015 pUrava nehe caMdanane varSoM ho, te avazeSita karma; tasa anubhAve ihAM viyoga thayo ho, e kRtakarmanA marma. ha016 je rasakUpathI narane kADhIo ho, teNe tapasyA kIgha; svarga lahIne tuM have nRpa thayo ho, mitrapaNe suprasiddha. ha017 ema suNI vItaka caMdana bolIo ho, kahe bhagavan hajI karma; che koI mAre suri kahe acche ho, ehI ja apara ke karma; te dAkho muja marma. 2018 karma amArAM prabhu kema jAyaze ho, dAkho teha upAya; sUri kahe jo sakala karma nAzano ho, kSaya vAMcho manamAMya. ha019 to tapa karo tuma Agama vayaNano ho, zrI AMbila varlDamAna; tehathI nikAcita karmanA marmano ho, nAza hoze asamAna. ha020 olI olI upavAsa saMpUraNe ho, AMbila caDhate jAta; zata olIne mAne e tapa saMpaje ho, avilaMbe lahe nirvANa. ha021 guruvANI hiye ANI Adare ho, caMdana priyA sameta; te tapa mAMDyo beThu nirAzaMsathI ho, sajjane paNa hita heta. ha022 ghAvamAtA ane pAlaka mAvaDI ho, hira nAme zeTha dAsa; pADosaNanI nArI soLa je ho, mAMDe tapa ullAsa. ha023 koNahika snehe koIka lAjathI ho, koI prIte koI bhAva; bahu jaNe prAraMbhyo paNa thayo ho, alpa ne pUro pUrNa svabhAva. 7024 e tapa mahoTuM zamatAne maLyuM ho, turata dIe zivasukha; jo kadApi te bhave zivasukha navi lahe ho, to niyamA surasukha. 025 . dUdha dadhi dhRta takra vaghAra ne sukhaDI ho, khAdya svAdya 2sa sarva; bhRta gRhe paNa jasa icchA nahIM ho, pAraNAdikane parva. ha026 daMpatIe te tapa vidhizuM ArAghiyuM ho, naradeva mitra che jeha; teNe paNa tasa zlAghA bahu karI ho, kahe zuddha na mukha suga eha. ha027 1. mApathI 2. ghare bhareluM hoya (bhRta=bhareluM)

Page #102
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 20 tapa saMpUrNa vidhizuM ujame ho, sAta kSetre vistAra; puNyanI poSaNA azubhanI zoSaNA ho, kIdhI teNe bahu vAra. ha028 saMyama aMte leI kAla karI ho, thayA te acyuteMdra; azoknI paNa tasa sAmAnika sura thaI ho, jANe jema upeMdra. ha029 acyuteMdra cavI zrIcaMdra tuM thayo ho, tAro mitra sura jeha; caMdrakalA je taruNI tAharI ho, thaI pUravale naradeva te paNa bhavamAMhe bhamI ho, siMhapure thayo vipra; gharaNa nAme te zatruMjaya sevato ho, thayo guNacaMdra ati dIpra. ha031 dAsa ane dhAvamAtA je pAchaLI ho, te thayA puNyane yoga; lakSmIdatta lakSmIvatI jeNe tuM pAlIo ho, pUrva snehane yoga. ha032 soLa nArI te sura thaIne thaI ho, rAjasutA tuja nArI; sulasa bhave je vezyA bhoginI ho, bhIlI mohinI avatAra. ha033 eha caritra savi pUrava bhava taNuM ho, dAkhkhuM gharI bahu heja; jJAnavimala mati sUrIzvara thakI ho, vaghiyuM gharmanuM teja. ha034 II dohA I meha 377 ha30 te suNI kuma2ne UpajyuM, jAtisamaraNa vega; sUrie kahyuM tema paragaTe, dIThA bhavanA nega. caMdrakalAdika je priyA, teNe paNa nija bhava dITha; mitre paNa tema dIThaDA, guruvaca lAgAM mITha. 2 sugrIva khaganI je sutA, jAtisamaraNa yoga; ratnavatIe snehathI, zrIcaMdra varSo gatazoka. 3 zrIcaMdre paNa OMkhAmIyA, vidyAdhara te sarva; ratnacUDa vagha aparAdha je, gurusAkhe tajI garva. 4 tihAM maNicUDa ratnajuM, khamatA mAMhomAMha; sahu saMghAte AvIne, paisAve puramAMha. 5 dakSiNa uttara zreNinA, vidyAdharanA rAya; leI nija ghana ne sutA, AvI zrIcaMdra paraNAya. 1. turata 2. saMbaMdha 3. kSamApanA karI 1 S

Page #103
378 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ratnacUDA ne ratnAvatI, maNicUlA maNimAla; ratnakaMtAdika avara je, khagaputrI sukumAla. 7 bahu paraNe bahu utsave, karamocana bahu dIgha; vidyA gagana te gAminI, kAmarUpiNI siddha. 8 eka zata daza adhikA ache, je vidyAghara bhUpa; sugrIvAdika te maLI, utsava kare anUpa. 9 vidhizuM zrIcaMdra bhUpane, siddhizRMga zubha ThAma; vidyAdhara cakrIpaNuM, vistarathI dIe nAma. 10 yAtrA zAzvata caityanI, vivigha prakAra kareI; mAtapitA parivAra yuta, manamAM harSa ghareI. 11 nagarI vidyAghara taNI, joI sakla gharI prema; vidyAgharazuM parivaryo, zobhe maNi jima hema. 12 vidyAghara vara sainyazuM, kare vicitra AkAza; ratnakAMti saudAminI, camake bhUSaNa bhAsa. 13 nizANadhvani gItazuM, gaMje arijana tAsa; mada jharatA mAtaMgazuM, siMce bhUtala vAsa. 14 zukladhvaja bagalI phare, dAridratApa vilAsa; saghaLe sasya vaghArato, zoSe kumati-javAsa. 15 sajjana mora ullAsato, zrIcaMdra nRpa jalaghAra; apara rAjagRha tejano, saMghe sarva pracAra. 16 All DhALa ekavIsamI II (aMbarIyone gAje ho, bhaTiyANI rANI aMba cUe--e dezI) Ave kuzasthala nayara, sAja sAmahIne ho; caMdrakalAnA vahAlA rAyajI; raMbhAthaMbha ubhAvI, toraNa baMdhAve ho; gorInA vahAlA rAyajI. 1 1. icchita rUpa karanArI vidyA 2. vIjalI 3 anna 4 kumatirUpa javAsAne zoSe arthAt bALI nAkhe

Page #104
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 21 379 maMconamaMca maMDAve, svastika purAve ho; caM. zrIkhaMDa kuMkuma vAri, zerI chaTakAve ho. go0 2 sAra zRMgAra saphAra, sajjana pahirAve ho; caMdra muktAphalanI mAla, kaMThe ThavarAve ho. go0 3 akSata pAtra apAtra, kara grahI vadhAre ho; caM. baMdIjananA ghATa, bhATa kavitAye gAve ho. go0 4 bhAve gAve nava nava gIta, dAna avArita pAve ho; caM. khecara bhUcara vRMda, paravarIyo parivAre ho. go. pa gokhe jokhe besI, nAgara jana nirakhe ho; caMdra evIto saviloka, kokadivAkara dekhI jema harakhe ho. go. 6 ema pese puramAMhi, bAMhI grahIne ho; caMdra AvI beThA takhata, vakhata AghIne ho. go 7 have kuMDaLapura rAya, pole pesAre ho; caMdra karI praNAma sukhadAya, AgaLa besAre ho. go. 8 mahoTAM bheTaNa mUke, AgaLa vAnarI mUke ho; caMdra sabhyane thayuM acarija, jovAne TUke ho. go. 9 karI praNAma kahe tAma, aparAdha khamajo ho; caMdra je kIgho aNajANa, te savi sahejo ho. go.10 koNa e kazyo aparAgha, pUche sabhAjana ho; caM. te kahe Apa caritra, karI nija komala mana ho. go.11 have janakano lahI Adeza, kRSNAMjana khepe ho; caMdra nayanAMjanathI teNi vAra, surasuMdarI samasahu dekhe ho.go. 12 sahu sAkhe zrIcaMdra, vinataDIne mAne ho; caMdra lajjAe nIce vadana, namatI ne managamatI ho. go013 sasarA sAsu pAya, namIne aMtaHpure ho; caM. jAve sakhIo sAtha, sukha pUre duHkha cUre ho. go014 arimardana bhUpAla, nija sutane te niMde ho; caMdra lAjyo te madanapAla, zrIcaMdranA pada vaMde ho. go015 1. caMdana 2. cakravAka, cakavo 3. pAse

Page #105
380 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa have Ave bhilla sAtha, mohanI bhillI ho; caMdra laI ratana aMbAra, subhaTa bahu bhelI ho. go016 zrIcaMdra nRpa prastAra, geTa banAvIne rahe ho; caMdra zrIjina dharma praghAna, bAla brahmacAriNI vahe ho. go.17 pAdukAne praNAma, karatI nigamatI ho; caMdra saphaLa janama kare ema, bhavabhaya utaratI ho. go018 zivamatI brAhmaNI jeha, tasa patine Ape ho; caMdra nAyakapurano deza, darI ghana thApe ho. go.19 te ghana saghaLe ThAma, kharace ne arthe ho; caM. ghaNI thayA tasa deI, avara te koze virace ho. go020 vidyAbale savi deza, sAghu ne vaLI vAghe ho; caMdra vidyAgharane sahAya, traNe khaMDe sAthe ho. go21 caturaMgI dala bala buddhi, abhinava zacIpati ho; caMdra pUre prajAnI Aza, rAsane gAtI ho. go22 je je icche citta, te te savi thAve ho; caM. helA lIlAmAMhe, kIrti jagAve ho. go23 kaMcana narane yoga, pArasapASANe ho; caMdra dubhaga daridratA nAza, jaga kIdho nija pANe ho. go24 paRtu bhogavilAsa, vivigha rasa mANe ho; caMdra jANe jiNi pare dAsa, Sa RtunA sura ANe ho. go25 have ciMte manamAMhi, pratApasiMha bhUpati ho; caM. karIe rAjyAbhiSeka, karIe adhipati ho. go26 saghaLuM vaMchita thAya, puNya sahAI ho; caMdra jJAnavimala sUrirAya, kahe sukhadAI ho. go27 | dohA | sola sahasa janapada ghaNI, gaja ratha turaga subhaTTa; hari pare prabhutA bhogave, giruo guNagaha gaTTa. 1 1. cogAnamAM 2. hAthe

Page #106
381 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 21 zubhadina zubhavelA "lagana, vidizAstrokta pramANa; te khaga nagapati sAkhazuM, kare abhiSeka maMDANa. 2 varSa pramANe pUrNa hue, mahoTo rAjyAbhiSeka; nipajAve bahu melavI, cheka puruSa saviveka. 3 zrIrAjAdhirAja karyA, zrI zrIcaMdra nareza; eka chatra mahi bhogave, TAle sakala leze. 4 paTadevI caMdrakalAvidhi, sarva adhika te thApI; paTTarANI tehathI agho, sola avara tihAM chApI. 5 parAjJInAmAni- kanakAvalI ne padmasirI, madanasuMdarI jANa; ratnacUlA ne ratnAvatI, priyaMgumaMjarI jANa. 6 maNicUlA tArAlocanA, guNavatI caMdramukhI jeha; caMdralehA tilakamaMjarI, kanakA kanakAvatI neha. 7 sulocanA ne sarasvatI, valI tasa heThe sola; ema chatrIza paTTarANIo, sAthe kare kallola. 8 tehathI heThe solasaya, rANIno parivAra; caMdrAvalI ratnAvalI ratna,-kAMtA ghanavatI sAra. 9 lAvaNyarUpa saubhAgyanI, keli niketana teha; teha sAthe paNa ati ghaNo, rAkhe bhAkhe neha. 10 caturA kovidA Ade deI, bhoga taruNI pAMca hajAra; 'prAcya bhogakarme malI, bhogave teha udAra. 11 cakravartI pare navanavAM, karI vidyAbale rUpa; nija icchAe vilasatA, tima tima zrIcaMdra bhUpa. 12 have sugrIva khagane dIe, uttara zreNinuM rAjya; ratnadhvaja maNicUDane, dakSiNa zreNinuM rAjya. 13 jaya vijayAdika baMghune, dIghA ketA deza; cArene sukhIyA karyA, TAlyA sarva kaleza. 14 1. muhUrta 2. pUrva

Page #107
38 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa || DhALa bAvIsamI || (aDhIyAnI dezI) mahimaMDalamAM prAjya, gharma taNuM sAmrAjya, pasarAvyuM teNe e, harSa gharI ghaNo e. 1 jinanA ghavala vihAra, mAnuM bhUbhAminI urahAra, tuMga toraNa karyA e, jinabiMba bharyA e. 2 zatagame zatrukAra, nahIM koI mukha nAkAra, puSkara jalagharu e, ke dAne surata e. 3 have zrIcaMdra vidyAghara cakravartInA parivAranI saMkhyA lakhIe chIemaMtrI soLa hajAra, deza taNA adhikAra, soMpyA tehane e, gharmaruci jehane e. 4. soLa saya mukhya pradhAna, je vaLI buddhinizAna, suvrata ghAraku e, pApa nivAraku e. 5 mahAmaMtrIzvara soLa, lakhamaNa pramukha amola, zrAvakaguNa bharyo e, savi zira te karyo e. 6 eka zrI guNacaMdra mitra, sahu zire teha pavitra, sukha duHkha ekaThA e, sahiyAM sAmaTAM e. 7 Apa Utarato teha, rAkhe bahu je neha, savi sacivAdikA e, rahe tehanA thakA e. 8 atha caturaMga dalasaMkhyAlAkha beMtAlIza nAga, dazakoDituraMgama lAga, ratha zakaTa karahalA e, *vesara teTalA e. 9 subhaTa aDatAlIza koDi, ghanurdharanI kare horDi, kara joDI rahe e, ANA zira vahe che. 10 senAnI samudAya, dhanaMjaya mukhya kahAya, te pAse rahe e, senAdhipati vahe e. 11 beMtAlIza hajAra, tuMga mahAdhvaja sAra, cATe gaganane e, hase manu iMdrane e. 12 1. hAthI 2. ghoDA 3. UMTa 4. khaccara

Page #108
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 22 383 naravAhana je yAna, te dhvaja saMkhyAmAna, zibikAdika gaNe e, parikara ema ghaNe e. 13 vAjitra te paramANa, nahi saMkhyA nIzANa, bhANathI adhika che e, tejano pUMja che e. 14 amara chatranA ghAra, aMgarakSaka sukhakAra, pAra na pAmatA e, nitya zira nAmanA e. 15 kuMjarAdika je khavAsa, pAse rahe ullAsa, sevA sAratA e, ripubhaya vAratA e. 16 haritAraka je bhaTTa, kavijana kerA ghaTTa, stavatA ahoniza e, dAna taNe vaze e. 17 vINAravAdika sAra, gAyananA parivAra, nitya nitya olage e, ghana deI karyA vage e. 18 gAItA tasa rAsa, bholI bhAminI vyAsa, bhAkhe prItithI e, rAjAnI nItithI e. 19 varatAve amArI, nahIM kAMI marakI mArI, Iti upadravA e, nAThA karI ravA e. 20 vyasana nivAre dUra, sajjana vaMchita pUra, gharmanI nIka che e, dayA saghaLe ruce e. 21 chala bala karI ghana deya, varatAve bhale bheya, varNa aDhAramAM e, jinagharma sAramAM e. 22 poDhI pauSadhazAla, tema maTha parva vizAla, vana vADI samAM e, caitya yakSa nilayamAM e. 23 ekeka soLa hajAra, e savi saMkhyA sAra, kahIe keTalA e, jIrNa samAre teTalA e. 24 mAta pitA parivAra, jihAM vidhipUrvaka AcAra, tIrthanI yAtarA e, sattaranI mAtarA e. 25 boghabIjanI vRddhi, darzana jJAnanI Rddhi, jihAM kaNe nIpaje e, je yAtrApada bhaje e. 26 1. dAsa, cAkara

Page #109
384 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa sAgharmika vAtsalya, nitye hoye niHzalya, guNI AcArIyA e, zAstra saMskArIyA e. 27 vAje amArIno Dhola, jihAM na devAye pola, bhaya bhAMjI gayA e, bhayane bhaya thayA e. 28 cADa cUgala ne cora, na rahyAM tehanAM jora, bhore taskarA e, nAse nirbhaya gharA e. 29 nitye vivigha prakAra, pUjA sattara prakAra, - jinaghare thAvate e, guNijana gAvata e. 30 giri giri gAmo gAma, koI na ehavuM ThAma, jihAM jinamaMdira e, na hoye suMdara e. 31 anRNa karI savi bhUmi, deI dAna nisIma, paTuM Avazyaka che, kare udyama thakA e. 32 jJAna taNA bhaMDAra, kIghA tehavA pAra, koNa saMkhyA kare che, saghale vistare che. 33 pAle jinanI ANa, duHsthita moja merANa, pUjya pUje sadA e, pitara praName mudA e. 34 vAve ghana zubha kheta, sajjanazuM bahu heta, rAkhe sarvadA e, vihaDe navi kadA e. 35 kuvyApAra niSegha, TAlI pApano vagha, cauparve kare enuM dhyAna bhaluM ghare e. 36 je kare gharmanAM kAma, zraddhA guNe abhirAma, jina ANA thakI e, bhaktinI ruci chakI e. 37 ityAdika AcAra, karatA zubha vyavahAra, jinazAsana lahI e, jJAnavimala sUre kahI e. 38 || dohA / soraThA che. soraThA-ema karatAM bahu kAla, jAto paNa jANyo nahIM; gharma artha ujamAla, kAma artha traya sAghatA. 1 1. RNa rahita

Page #110
385 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 22 caMdrakalAnI kUkha, caMdrasvapna sUcita thayAM; aMgaja gata jasa duHkha, pUrNacaMdra nAme kahyo. 2 tasa janmotsava tuMga, kIghA dezamAM ati ghaNA; avara rANIne caMga, pura aneka sohAmaNAM. 3 zobhe nRpa te sAtha, zrIcaMdra caMdra pare sadA; paNa nikalaMkI Atha, mANe bahu pare sarvadA. 4 have nRpati mahAmatsa, patnI zazIkalA taNI; premakalA iti nAma, lAvaNyarUpa kalA ghaNI. 5 baMdhu ekAMga varavIra, tehane paraNAve tihAM; ati utsava naraghIra, mana moje mANe bahu. 6 ema karatAM sakuTuMba, navAsara jAye sukhamAM; kare gharma avilaMba, zrAvakano ati harSamAM. 7 gharma navesara rAjya, dIpAvyuM ati nirmaluM; rAjaRSi pare jhUjha, nyAya rIte pAle bhaluM. 8 have teNe samaye udyAna, munine vRMde parivaryA; Ave surI prathAna, suvRta suri alaMkaryA. 9 jANe gharmanA puMja, mUrtimaMta sobhAgiyA; UtarIyA vanakuMja, caraNakaraNa guNarAgiyA. 10 tasvopajJaprakSepa I DhAla II (huM tuja sAthe nahIM boluM mahArA vAhalA re-e dezI) paMca mahAvrata dazavigha yatidharma, sattara saMyama bheda pALejI; vaicyAvacca daza navavigha brahmaha, vADI bhalI ajuvAlejI. 1 jJAnAdi traya bAre bhede, tapa kare je anidAnajI; krodhAdika cAreno nigraha, e caraNasittarI mAnajI. 2 iti caraNasittarI cauvigha piMDa vasati vastrApAtra, AhAra nirdUSaNa te levejI; sumati paMca valI paDimA bAraha, bhAvana bAraha sevejI. 3 1. divasa 2. samiti

Page #111
386 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa paMcavIsa paDilehaNA paNa iMdriya, viSaya vikArathI pArejI; traNa guti ne cAra abhigraha, dravyAdika saMbhArejI. 4 karaNasittarI evI seve, guNa aneka vaLI ghArejI; saMyamI sAdhu te tehane kahiye, bIjA savi nAma ghArejI. 5 e guNa viNa pravrajyA bolI, AjIvikAne tolejI; te SaT kAya asaMyamI jANo, gharmadAsa gaNi bolejI. 6 jJAnavimala guru ANa gharIne, saMyama zubha ArAghojI; jema anopama ziva sukha sAtho, janamI sujasa vAghojI. 7 | iti caraNakaraNa sittarI soraThA-AvI bhAve dIgha, vanapAlake vaghAmaNI; prabhu tuma vaMchita siddha, AvyA sUri mahAguNI. 11 dIe vaghAI tAsa, mana icchita ghanabhatti ghaNI; janma lage jo sAsa, bhogavatAM khUTe nahIM. 12 pratApasiMha nRpa tAma, harakhyA guru Agama suNI; nyuM kekI ghananAma, Ave tava vaMdana bhaNI. 13 sAMtaHpura zrIcaMdra, mitrAdika sAthe karI; zeTha zeThANI bhadra, Ave te UlaTa gharI. 14 namI sAmIzvara pAya, bese yathocita sthAnake; vidhipUrvaka nara rAya, "pAyaka pare pada saMcarI. 15 | | DhALa trevIsamI . (hAtha kacolI zaravaTe nADuM, mAthuM guMthAvaNa cAlyAM re mArI sahI re samANI-e dezI) gharmalAbha dIe AcArija, mAMDe dezanA mahoTI re, suNo bhAvI rAjA; thAo gharme have tAjA re. su je saMsAramAM sukha karI jANe, tehanI mati to khoTI re. su1 eha saMsAramAM gharma sAra che, gharma te je nirAzase re. su je karatAM ziva sukha pAmIje, nAse karmanA aMza re. su 1 barAbara 2 Agamana 3 mayUra 4 aMtaHpura sahita 5 pAyadala 6. icchArahita

Page #112
n To khaMDa 4 | DhALa 23 387 teha gharma jine duvidha prakAre, bhAkhyo bhavihitakAra re. su sarvavirati dezaviratina nAme, aNagAra ne sAgAra re. su0 3 trivigha karaNa yoge paccakakhANe, paMca mahAvrata jANe re. su dazavigha khaMti pramukha gharmaha, paMcAcAra pramANe re. paMca samiti traNa gumi parakho, sarakho na ehathI bIjo re. sutra zIghrameva zivagatine Ape, vItarAga bhAve nirakhajo re. suo A saMsAramAMhe e Ave, utkRSTo ATha vAre re. sutra guNI saMyamanI e rIta jANo, aguNI anaMtI vAro re. su avara gharma zrAvakano kahIe, samakita ne dezavirati re. viratiruci paNa virati na Ave, viSaya kaSAyanI saratI re. su niHzaMkAdika niraticAre, samakita guNane ghAre re. sutra jinapUjA bahuvigha vighaseMtI, karato nija bhava sAre re. sula 8 pUjAthI hoye citta samAdhi, citta prasanne zubha dhyAna re. sutra dhyAnathI hoye mokSa anopama, mokSe sukha asamAna re. sula 9 yataH-pUyANa maNasaMtI, maNasaMtIe suhAvahaM jhANaM suhajhANAo mukkho, mukkhe sukkhaM avAbAhaM 1 bhAvArtha-pUjAthI mananI zAMti thAya, mananI zAMtithI zubha dhyAna thAya, zubha dhyAnathI mokSa thAya ke je mokSamAM avyAbAgha sukha hoya che. te pUjA che duvigha prakAre, dravya bhAva suvicAre re. sutra dravya taNA che bheda anekaha, paNa aDa sattara prakAre re. su010 sAra sAra je dravya jagatamAM, te pUjAmAM tyAre re. sutra te dravyapUjA pUraNa karato, azruta kalpa lage jAve re. su-11 aMga agrapUjAmAM te save, bhAvapUjAmAM bhelI re. sutra utkRSTI bhAvapUjAmAM saMyama, sAghatAM hoya zivalI re. su012 yataH-ukkosaM davvapue, ArAhiya jAI accuyaM jAva / bhAvacchaveNa pAvaI, aMtara muhutteNa nivvANaM / 1. atulya 2. pAMca, ATha ane sattara bheda che. 3. devaloka

Page #113
388 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa artha-utkRSTa dravyapUjAnI ArAghanA karatAM ayyata devaloka sughI jIva jAya che, ane bhAvastavathI arthAt bhAvapUjAthI aMtarmuhUrtamAM nirvANa prApta kare che. jina namana cittana ne dhyAne, phaLanA pAra na lahIe re. sutra tohI paNa janane samajAvA, e gAthAthI kahIe re. su013 maNasA hoi caucchaM, chaTuM phalaM uddiyaMmi saMbhavai gamaNassa ya AraMbhe, hoi phalaM aTThamo vAso 1 gamaNe dasamaM tu bhave, taha ceva duvAlasaMmi kiMci gae maggo pakkhovAso, mAso vAMsa ca dihraNa 2 saMpatte jiNabhavaNe, pAvaI chammAsIyaM phalaM jIvo saMvacchariyaM ca phalaM, dArapae saMThiyo lahaI 3 pAyAhiNeNa pAvai, varisasaya phalaM tao jiNe mahie pAvai varisa sahassaM, aNaMtapuNaM jiNe thuNie 4 sayaM pamajjeNa puNNaM, sahassaM ca vilevaNe sahassaM appiyA mAlA, aNaMta gIya vAiaM 5 e gAthA prAkRtabaddha pUrvAcAryakRta dazasahastra pAcaritrane viSe che. te bhaNI jinapUjAthI lahIe, tIrthaMkara pada rUDAM re. sutra samakita ne dezaviratinI zobhA, e kRtavacana na kUDAM re. su14 valI dezavirati bAra vrata ghArI, te zrAvakagaNa bhArI re. sutra zrAvakanI karaNI zuddha karato, lahe zivagatinI nArI re. su015 dravyapUjAthI vadhatI jANo, bhAvapUjA saMvara rUpA re. su te to sAghugharmane yogyA, Agala kare arUpA re. su016 maNimaya jinaghara svarNanI pratimA, karAve yadyapi bhAve re. sutra te paNa tapa saMyamane tole, dravyapUjA te nAve re. su017 yata:-kaMcaNa maNisovANaM, thaMbha sahassa sayaM suvaNNa talaM jo kArijjaI jiNahara, taovi tava saMjamo ahio 1 artha- kaMcana ane caMdrakAMtAdika maNionA pagathiyAvALuM hajAra thAMbhalAothI UMskRta eTale vistAravALuM ane suvarNanA talavALuM

Page #114
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 23 389 jinamaMdira koI karAve, tenA karatAM tapa ane saMyamanuM pAlana karavAnuM phaLa aghika che, arthAt bhAvapUjA aghika che. piMDI padastha ane rUpa0, rUpAtIta caubheda re. su janmarAjya grAmapyAvasthA, e piMDasthanA bheda re. su018 padastha te kevalajJAnAvasthA, rUpastha maraNa ke pratimA re. sutra rUpAtItate siddhAvasthA, e savigharmadhyAnano mahimA re. su019 teha bhaNI je dilamAM Ave, teha gharma citta ghAro re. sutra je grahiye te nirmala citte, gharatAM bhava nistAro re. su20 ema zrI jJAnavimala guruvANI, suNI harakhyA savi prANI re. sutra have gharma hoye ujamAlA, pratApasiMha bhUpAlA re. su021 || dohA || pratApasiMha rAjA have, vrata levAnI khaMta; sUryavatI Adi thaI, rANI avara sAmaMta. 1 lakSmIdatta lakSmIvatI, matirAjAdi pradAna; hiyaDA heje ummahyAM, saMyamane sAvadhAna. 2 ghara AvI bhAvI mane, e saMsAra asAra; jIvitanuM phaLa eha che, je lIje saMyama bhAra. 3 aDhAI mahotsava kare, pUjA vivigha prakAra; dIe dAna aDhalakapaNe, jima puSkara jaladhAra. 4 zrI zrIcaMdra narapati taNI, mAge anumati teha; sahasa puruSazuM vAhiye, kare zibikA neha. 5 pratyeke eNI pere kare, utsavazuM maMDANa; dIkSA laI gurupada kaje, zubha dina lagna pramANa. 6 guru paNa saMyama tasa dIe, vinayI dakSa suziSya; grahaNA ne AsevanA, zikSA ghAre dakSa. 7 keI tihAM samakita Adare, dezavirati le keI; eNI pare zrIsUrIzvare, lAbha bahula tihAM leI. 8 patnI sahita zrIcaMdra nRpa, lIe samakita anukUla; bAra vrata zrAvaka taNAM, te paNa zivataru mUla. 9 zrI. 26

Page #115
39 0 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa nitya pratye abhigrahalIe, niyama taNA parimANa; te ketAIka dAkhavuM, nAma thakI tala ThANa. 10 || DhALa covIzamI II (rANIjI ho jAtiro kAraNa mAre ko nahIMjI, vIra vakhANI rANI celaNA-e dezI) have samakitane AdarejI, ATha AcAra sameta; niHzaMka nikaMkha pramukhathIjI, cAra AgAra upeta. 1 sAdhujI taraNa tAraNa tumojI, ama sarikhAne uddhAra; kAje karuNArasa pUriyAjI, prabho tumAro avatAra. sA. 2 deva arihaMta nirdoSiyAjI, suguru ratnatraya ghAra; gharma te tasa kahyo AdaryojI, eha muja samakita sAra. sA. 3" eha muja mAvajIva hajojI, tattvarUpe grahyuM ema; bhakti to guNipada vihu nahIMjI, bhava phaLe to nahIM nema. sA. 4 huM karuM zrI jina sevanAjI, pUjana karuM traNa kAla; ubhaya TaMke karuM niyamanAjI, grahaNa saMkSepa udAra. sA. 5 tema Savigha Avazyaka karuMjI, duvigha trividha prakAra; traNasaya sakjhAya kAussagnanojI, eka sahasa gaNuM nokAra. sA. 6 lAkha pratApa dina dina pratejI, sAta kSetre malI thAya; vAvaruM nityanuM ghana sadAjI, gharme na karuM anyAya. sA7 taMbola pAna bhojana valIjI, vAhaNa zayana duganI tida; maithuna thuMka ne vaTuMjI, daza AzAtana nahIM nIti. sA. 8 culasIra AzAtana je kahIjI, TALavA khapa karuM tAsa; samakita bola sagasaddI chejI, aMge ANevA ullAsa. sA. 9 vaturazotsAzAtanAnAM prAkRta vyAni (zArdUlha0) khelaM keli sakalAkalA kalalayaM taMbola mugNAlayaM gAlI kaMguliyA sarIra dhuvaNaM kesaM nahe lohiyaM bhattosaM taya vittavaMta damaNaM vissAmaNaM dAmaNaM aggisevaNa raMdhaNaM parikkhaNaM nissihiyA jaMbhaNaM | ityAdi zrAddhavidhithI jANavuM. 1. rAjAno koSa, upalakSaNathI ghana 2. coryAsI 3. samakitanA 67 bola

Page #116
39 1 khaMDa 4 | DhALa. 24 have samakitanA saDasaTha bolanI gAthA lakhe che- yataH-causaddahaNA tiliMgaM, dasaviNaya tisuddhi paMcagayadosaM aTThapabhAvaNa bhUsaNa, lakkhaNapaMcavihasaMjuttaM 1 chavvihajayaNAgAraM, chabhAvaNabhAviyaM ca chaTThANaM iya sattasaTThI lakkhaNa, bheya visuddhaM ca sammattaM 2 avara pAkhaMDI ne liMgIyAjI, je laukika kahe deva; tehanI sevanA nahi karuMjI, dAna devA taNI Teva. sA.10 eNI pere samakita huM sadAjI, pALavA khapa karuM svAma; avidhi AzAtanA TALavAjI, vaghato karuM pariNAma. sA.11 yataH-arihaMto maha devo, jAvajjIvaM susAhuNo guruNo jiNapannattaM tattaM, iya sammattaM mae gahiyaM artha-mAvajajIva sughI arihaMta mArA deva che, susAghuo mArA guru che, vItarAgadeva praNIta tattva ane mAnya che- e pramANe samakitane meM grahaNa karyuM che. vaLI deva jJAna guru dravyanojI, jyAM thayo hoya paribhoga; tAsa saMgati navi AdasaMjI, navi tasa arthano yoga. sA012 prathama aNuvrata have AdarejI, sthUla prANAtipAta; viramaNa je trasa jIvanuMjI, niraparAdha navi karuM ghAta, rAjanIte tathA pAta. sA.13 skUlamRSAvAda viramaNa gharuMjI, jinamata jema na phelAya; teNI pare bolavA khapa karuMjI, sAma dAma bheda daMDa thAya; rAjanItinA cAra upAya, tihAM paNa jUTha bolAya. sA.14 cau adattamAMhe ekanujI, sthUla viramaNa karuM svAma; te paNa niraparAdhI taNuMjI, jehathI samakita na hoye vAma. sA.15 cothe svadArasaMtoSanojI, pariNIta strIparimANa; avaranuM zIla kAyA thakIjI, jAvajIva ema maMDANa, parvadine tAsa paccakkhANa. sA.16 paMcame vrata parigraha taNuM jI, navavighano re vizeSa; traNa khaMDa maMDaNa je thayojI, niyama je apara azeSa. sA.17

Page #117
392 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa diziviramaNa agha eka gAunuMjI, Urdhva vaitADhya paryata; tichuM traNa khaMDanI bhUmikAjI, tIrthayAtrAdi aghikAMta. sA018 bhoga uvabhogamAMhe sadAjI, tehanuM ema parimANa; abhakSya anaMtakAya sarvanuMjI, jAvajIva paccakkhANa. sA.19 tadyathA-savvAo kaMda jAI, sUraNakaMdo ya vajjakaMdo ya addahalidAya tahA, aiM taha alla kaccUro 1 sattAvarI virAlI, kuArI taha thoharI gIloI ya viruhilaMsaNaM vaMsa karillA, gajjara taha lUyaNaM loDhI 2 girikaNNi kisala pattA, khIrasUya thega allamucchAya taha loNa rukkhachallI, khillahaDA amayavallIya 3 mahu majja maMsa navaNIya, paMcuMbarI rayaNIbhujja saMdhANaM visa hima karagga maTTI, kacca gorasa vidallaNaMtAI 4 tucchaphalaM caliyarasaM, aNaMta phala phulla tuccha bahubIe ia bAvIsa abhakkhe, vajja vajjiyassa patta phale 5 paMpoTa bila pikAima, riMgaNa ya phaNasa guMdAi khasakhasa pillU selara, gaMgeTaya pakka golhoya 6 rAyaNa maura kuThiMbaDa, jAMbu TiMbaru apakka karamadde vAlholI mahuya dhAmaNI, guru bore kaccalUNa tile 7 navilemi uTTha dhAre, jala galiye makhaNyaM phalaM ca camuhe kudiNudaya hiya phAguNa, uTuMbha khemi neva tile 8 aparimiya mannAyaM, nahu bhuMje kAla vela ekaiA gamamANo nahu bhakkhe, devaguru diTThi gayane ca 9 aMgAla vaNaha sADiya, bhADya phoDei kammajIvaNayaM taha daMta lakkha rasa visa, kesaha sAvajja vaNijjaM 10 kammaM ca jaMtapillaNa, nillaMchaNa sara dahAi sosaNayaM davadANamasaiposaM, paNarasa eyAi vajjemi 11 itthaM pUrvakathitamasti

Page #118
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 24 ema gAthA pramANe gharyAMjI, bhoga upabhoga vrata jeha; vastra AbharaNa parimANanuMjI, pratidine je jihAM teha. sA020 AThame anartha cihna viSejI, prathama vratano e bhaMga; teNi pare cauvidha varjanAjI, guNa kare paMcathUla saMga. sA021 Artta raudra apadhyAna bihujI, pApopadezanuM dAna; vaLI pramAde jike AcaraNajI, tema vaLI hiMsrapradAna, aghikaraNa hoye nidAna. sA022 393 zastra muzala agniyaMtranuMjI, auSadha maMtra mUla taMtra; bhaiSajya kASTha tRNa juvaTuMjI, jIvanAM yudghanara taMtra. sA023 kAbhakSaNa corane satIjI, joyavuM tAsa niSedha; jehathI kAmanA guNa vadhejI, teha melaNa pratiSegha. sA024 sarvathI e bhArI adhejI, eha Talle mohanI jAya; duSkara ehane TAlatAMjI, je anAbhogamAM jAya. sA025 nitye TALuM ehavI bhAvanAjI, paNa te dohaluM sacavAya; te bhaNI pUjanAvazyakejI, paDikkamaNe posaha ThAya. sA026 dharmanA kAryamAMhe manejI, nANavo anaratha daMDa; navama sAmAyikane karuMjI, ahoti cAra akhaMDa. sA027 dazame dezAvagAzika vratejI, vrata chaThAne parimANa; paNa varSARtune 2yaNIejI, gamana keruM paccakkhANa. sA028 caudaza niyama nitya sAcavejI, sacita igasAga be jANI; vigayatina phula phala cAranAMjI, zayaNa AsaNa aDa jANI. sA029 dravya dasa divasamAM mokalAMjI, rAtrino hoya covihAra; kA2Ne dravya tiga acittanAMjI, levA te aNAhAra. sA.30 poSaghavrata cau parvanAjI, navi karuM pApavyApAra; nitya saMvibhAga vrata AdaruMjI, zrAddha je aNuvrata dhAra; atithi te vara aNagAra. sA031 nyAyaga kalpanIya je huyejI, tema zraddhAe satkAra; cavidha eNI pere sAcavuMjI, bAramuM vrata sadacAra. sA.32 1. ahorAtrI 2. chUTa

Page #119
394 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa eNI pere bAra vrata zaktizuMjI, AdaruM tAsa aticAra; hoye paMcottari samakita taNAjI, pAMca che je aticAra. sA033 paMca valI gharma saMleSanAjI, sarva ThAme hoye teha; ema paMcAzI aticAra chejI, jANavA paNa na Acareha. sA034 jJAna darzana cAritra tapa taNAjI, ATha ATha ne bAra; tema vIrya AcAranAjI, zata eka covIza sAra. sA035 eha aticAranI varjanAjI, khapa karuM pAluM AcAra; ema duga tiga karaNa yogathIjI, ehavAM vrata hajo bAra. sA036 have cha chIMDI kahe cherAya guru gaNa bala sura taNAjI, abhiyoga nereniyoga; vRtti kAMtAra AjIvikAjI, e SaTu iMDInA yoga. sA037 zeSa AraMbha saghale vaLIjI, trasa ane thAvara jIva; zaktithI tasa yatanA karuMjI, pratidina sahije lahI jIva. sA038 arihaMta siddha muni ApinIjI, deva samakita guru sAkha; cAra AgAranA yatnathI jI, uccare gurumukhe bhAkha; jJAnavimala sUri sAkha. sA039 || dohA || suvratAcAraja guru kane, zrI zrIcaMdra bhUpAla; bAra vrata ema paDivaje, melI avara jaMjAla. 1 have samyaktvarUpa kalpatarune vakhANe chesamakita mUla zIla pallavA, guNavrata jihAMkedAra; vrata samudAya zAkhA bahula, e gRhIgharma surasAla. 2 phaLIyo te muja bahu pare, anubhava rasa ukkiTTa; zAzvata sukha te mokSaphaLa, phalita hue e jiTTa. 3 yataH-sammattamUlo guNaAlavAlo, silappavAlo vayasaMghasAlo gihacchadhammo varakapparukkho, phaleu me sAsaya mukkhasukkho 1 ema gRhI gharmane AdarI, praNamI zrIguru pAya; pratApasiMha rAjA pramukha, navadIkSita samudAya. 4 1. kyArI 2. kalpavRkSa

Page #120
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 25 395 sAdhu sakala valI sUryavatI, pramukha sAdhavI jeha; pratyeke muni zruti karI, jhare AMsu ghaNa neha. pa citte guNa saMbhArato, ghara pahoto zrIcaMdra rAya; caMdrakalA rANI pramukha, nAgara jana samudAya. 6 saMbhAre je guNa ghaNA, prajApAlAdika jeha; vaLI te munigaNa parivaryA, dekhI vadhyo saneha. 7 leI zrIcaMdra rRpa anumati, guru paNa kare vihAra; sAdhu sAdhavI parivaryo, upakRta jima dinakAra. bhUtalane pAvana kare, varSI dezanA ghAra; vividha sasya nipajAvatAM, bodhabIja dAtAra. navadIkSita aNagArane, zikSA aneka prakAra; sAraNa vAraNa coyaNA, paDicoyaNA prakAra. 10 keIka pUrava zruta bhaNe, keIka aMga agyAra; sAMgopAMge abhyAse, vinaya taNA bhaMDAra. 11 sumati gupti nitya sAcave, caraNa karaNa guNadhAma; viSaya kaSAya nivAratA, sAthe saMyama kAma. 12 mAta pitA ghanya tehanAM, ghanya tehanA avatAra; dravya bhAva saMyama taNA, guNa sAthe nirdhAra. 13 chaTha aThThama tapa Adare, keI kare ugra vihAra; AtApanAdikane sahI, keI vahe pratimA cAra. 14 keIka abhigraha ati kare, keI tapa bAra prakAra; guNapadavIne pade caDhyA, eNI pare te aNagAra. 15 II DhALa paccIzamI | 9 (vIra suNo morI vinati--e dezI) upagArI aNagArajI, nahIM jehane ho mada moha vikAra; zama damavaMtA sAdhujI, krodha mAna ne ho nahIM lobha pracAra. upagArI aNagArajI, jasa darzane ho hoye koDi kalyANa, nAme navanidhi saMpaje, gayAM jehanAM ho duSita ahiThANa. u01

Page #121
39 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa guru kahe ziSyane hitakarI, tumo yatanA ho karajo niraghAra; jayaNA gharmanI mAvaDI, vaLI jayaNA ho gharma pAlaNahAra. u. 2 tapa japanI vRddhi nIpaje, jayaNAthI ho hoye mokSa surata; jayaNA te jIva taNI dayA, hoye darzana ho vaLI jJAna saMyuta. u0 3 darzana jJAna cAritrano, jihAM ekaTho ho hoye saMyoga; jJAna kriyA ziva sAghane, eka moTo ho jayaNAno loga. u0 4 tapa japa kare bahu AkarA, paNa jayaNA ho na hoye ghaTamAMya; to tila tusa pare te hoye, susaDha para ho jema cAritranI chAMya. u. 5 ema nisuNI ceTakanRpa kahe, prabhu koNa thayo ho jehanuM susaDha nAma; kRpA karI te dAkhavo, prastutanuM ho pache kahejo nAma. u0 6 kahe gautama gaNi hitakarI, kathA tehanI ho suNo ceTaka rAya; zreNika AgaLa jema kahI, zrIvIre ho je dezanAmAMya. u0 7 mUkI vikathA vAtaDI, para tAMtaDI ho ThaMDo hita jANI; nidrA ALasa pariharI, kAna daIne ho suNajo re sujANa. u0 8 gAhA-suTu pi tavaM kuNato, jayaNa vihuNo na pAvae siddhiM susahava lahaI duHkhaM, kipuNa jIvo tavavihuNo 1 tapa karato paNa te lahyo, viNa yatanA ho bhava keruM duSpa; tapa kare ne yatanA nahIM, zuM kahevuM ho te kima lahe sukha; vaLI tehane ho dohyalo hoye mukta. u0 9 che atha susa kathA prAraMbha dohA-siddhAratha guNa jehane, siddhAratha nRpa jAta; zAsana nAyaka vIrane, namI kahyuM susadgha avadAta. | DhAla pUrvanI II rAjagrahI caitya guNazIla, samosaryA ho zrI jina varlDamAna; cauda sahasa aNagArazuM, prAtihAranI ho saMparka abhirAma. u010 parSadamAMhe prarUpatA, yati hete ho yatanAno gharma; yatanA gharmanI mAya che, yatanA thakI ho lahIe zivazarma. u011 1. putra 2. mAtA 3. mokSasukha

Page #122
khaMDa 4 | DhALa. 25 397 cAlavuM besavuM sUyavuM, vaLI bhUMjavuM ho bhAkhavuM savi kAma; yatanA padazuM sAcave, to sAthe ho muni saMyama ghAma. u012 chidra aMjalimAMhe jima gale, jala tima gale ho kRta prauDhA pApa; Apa guNI nirmala hoye, vaLI tehanI ho jaga mahoTI chApa. u013 yatanA rahita saMsAramAM, phare bahu pare ho duHkhIo niradhAra; susaDha pare bahu tapa tape, paNa navi lahe ho te bhavano pAra. u014 - have gautama kevA che te kahe chebhadraka guNa vaca rAgIo, vaLI jANyA ho savi vinayanA bheda; saMpUrNa zruta jJAnanA nidhi, gaNi gautama ho che nAma akheda, u015 artha lahe saghaLA svaye, paNa sAMbhaLe ho gharI vismaya citta; aMjali joDI vinayazuM, jinavayaNe ho harakhe karI nitya. u016 jema rAjAnAM vayaNaDAM, prajA zira ghare ho ANI bahu mAna; tema guru bhAkhita sAMbhaLe, vaLI paDivaje ho je vinayI sujANa. u017 te gautama praNamI kahe, prabhu dAkhIe ho te susaDha saMbaMgha; kihAM thayo kema te duHkha lahyo, yatanA vinA ho lahyo bhava anubaMgha. u018 tava kahe svAmI kRpA karI, savi zramaNane ho uddezI tAma; sajala jalada anukAriNI, cittaThAriNI ho dezanA abhirAma. u019 bharate avaMtI dezamAM, eka kheDa che ho saMbaka iti nAma; vipra eka tihAM kaNe vase, sujjasiva ache ho tehanuM abhighAna. u020 janmadAridrI dobhAgiyo, nikUpa ane ho nahIM karuNAgAtra; yajJayazA tasa bhArajA, tehane thayo ho eka dina sAkSAta. u021 garbha thayo te duHkha kare, beTI bhaNI ho sujjasirI tasa nAma; janama kheva mAtA mUI, juvo karmanAM ho e viSamA kAma. u022 karmathI sukha duHkha saMpaje, vaLI karmathI ho sobhAga dobhAga; kaThiNa karmathI ati ghaNA, AvI male ho savi karmavipAka. u023 kahe gautama svAmI zuM karyuM, iNa dArikA ho kizya karma duHkarma, jAtamAtra jananI mUI, prabhu dAkhIe ho tehavAM kRta karma. u.24 1. khAvuM 2. gAma 3. nAma 4. bhAryA che. kSaNe 6. putrI

Page #123
398 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jJAnavimala mati vIrajI, kahe tehano ho pUrava vRttAMta; khaMta gharIne sAMbhaLe, gaNivaramaNi ho iMdrabhUti mahaMta. u025 | | dohA iha bharate varate tihAM, gharaNI pratiSThita nayara; arimardana rAjA tihAM, dUre Iti ne vayara. 1 sujjasirIno jIva te, pAchale bhave nRpa nAra; varakaMtA nAme bhalI, rUpa kalA guNa sAra. 2 eka dina teNIe ciMtavyuM, pApa mane karI ema; zokya taNo suta jo mare, to muja thAye khema. 3 muja sutane to sayala e, rAjya hoye niHzaMka; jo valI zokya mare kadA, to bhoga sakala muja saMga. 4 ema durgAnathI bAMdhiyuM, azubha karma teNe nAra; bhUri bhave duHkha anubhavI, tikha duHkhanI mArI. 5 sujjasirI e te thaI, goyama karmavazeNa; ciMtita mAtrataNe phale, mUI mAtA iha teNa. 6 jo ciMtitathI ema thayuM, to zuM kRtanuM pApa; jeha vipAkane anusare, kaThuA tAsa vipAka. 7 II DhAla chAzamI | (bAvA kisanapurI, tuja viNa maDhIyAM ujara parI-e dezI) he gautama! e jIva azeSa, duHkhIo sukhIo hoye karmavizeSa; jojo karmadazA; karma kare che kAma kizo. jo laghuzuM dIse baMghana kAla, tAsa vipAka hoye asarAla. jo 1 jema raNa zvAna mithuna ne khAja, premavyasana e aMte aNAve vAja; jo hiMsAlika adatta akhaMbha, parigraha melA karI karI daMbha. jo 2 madhu madya mAMsa surA paradAra, ramaNIbhojana pramukha anAcAra; jo ityAdika bahu Asrava ghAra, sarva to lahe unarakapracAra. jo 3 1. pAMca prakAranI Iti (bhaya) 2. ghaNAM 3. laghu jevuM 4. asarala=kaThaNa 5. hiMsA ane alIka (jUTha) 6. naraka-gamana

Page #124
39 9 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 26 je duHkha sahe te kahyAM navi jAya, thoDAthI te ati bahu thAya; jo. have te sujjasivo bhUdeva, jivAve te ghUyA svayameva. jo 4 cATu vaca bolIne tyAMhi, bahu nArInAM rathaNa leI pAya; jo ati kaSTa karI sA jivAya, vaghatAM dina dina dubhagA thAya. jo 5 ATha varasanI thaI sA bAla, tehave paDyo bAra varaSI dukAla; jo te dAruNa raNathI aghikAya, jananuM mAna mahatva savi jAya. jo 6 jAya sayaNanA sarva saneha, lAja maryAdA jasa kIrtinI reha; jo gharmAgharmano nahi hoya viveka, jevAre vAghe bhUkhano atireka. jo 7 bhakSAbhakSano nahIM, vicAra, chaMDe mAta pitA parivAra jo. jAti bhAtino nahIM vyavahAra, mAtaMgaghare paNa kare AhAra. jo 8 evo karAla dekhIne dukAla, sujjasivo dvija ciMte teNe kAla; jo. sughA mahAgraha bhaMgura deha, traMbaka mAtra ghana nathI muja geha. jo 9 kAMI nathI je te vecIne Apa, anna ratna laI karuM prANa thApa; jo. to paradeze jaI paraghara kAja, karIne jaThara bharuM zI tasa lAja. jo 10 paradeze jAvAne thayo ujamAla, paNa "saMbala viNa zyAre havAla; jo pIDe bahu sughA rAkSasI abhibhUta, ema ciMte thaI bhairava bhUta. jo 11 mArI eha sutAne hava, khAuM AmiSazuM prANa ghareva; jo. vaLI ciMte mana yukta na eha, vecuM nagaramAM kesahika geha. jo 12 zika dhika mujane niSphara Apa, hA hA meM ciMtavyuM mahApApa; jo je ciMtita duSTapaNe mana caMDa, te dAvAnalathI atihi pracaMDa. jo013 ema ciMtI koI Izvara geha, mUlya vecI lIe ukaNa teha jo. goviMda dvija zrAvaka RddhivaMta, ADhaka kaMgune mUlya karI taMta. jo014 have sujjasiva baMbhaNa nAma, jJAti dhikkArathI na rahyo gAma; jo. naravikrathI saghaLe apamAna, pAme ehavuM ache nidAna. jo 15 jJAnavimala guru guNamativaMta, tehavAM kAma na kare duraMta; jo te bhaNI duHkhanuM karaNa duSkALa, jema tema jAya to cUke jaMjAla. jo 16 1. putrI 2. stanapAna 3. jyAre 4. sthApanA, rAkhavuM 5. bhAthuM 6. anna

Page #125
40 0 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa || dohA II. have te dvija bhamato hato, durbhavanA laMkAra; pAmyo tihAM paNa lokanAM, vece laI leI bAla. 1 ema karatAM teNe joDiyuM, dravya bahula karI pApa; lobhIne lajjA na huye, na gaNe mAya ne bApa. 2 sarva karI ghana ekaThuM, lIghAM teNe paNa ratna; ema karatAM te dezamAM, sAdhI ghaNuM prayatna. 3 duSTakAlanAM varasa teNe, kADhyAM varSa ja ATha; loko paNa jema tema karI, khAtAM khaDaghana kATha. 4 have te goviMda viprane, lakSmIno kSaya thAya; jema AkhuM jIvane, aMjali jala pare jAya. 5 vaLI vizeSe ciMtiyo, ghAnya taNo saMbhAra; anna samuM koI rayaNa nahIM, jotAM A saMsAra. 6 thatA-nniH prANazaiva, sthAnako bhayarakSavA: jJAnado janakazcaiva, saptaite pitaraH smRtAH 1 bhAvArtha-anna denAra, prANa denAra tathA sthAna denAra, bhaya thakI rakSA karanAra, jJAna denAra, janaka eTale mAtA ane pitA-e sAta pitA jANavA. 1 teNe tihAM ima ciMtavyuM, je na lahIe duSkALano pAra; keNi pare ehamAM karI zakuM, kuTuMba taNo uddhAra. 7 !! DhALa sattAvIzamI | (ghara Ajyo ho manamohana DholA- e dezI) ema ciMtavato hRdayamAM, have kema karI nAkhIza kAla; sAjana; ehave AvI govAlaNI, kAMI maI vecaNane kAja. sAjana; teNe kAle ho manaDuM ema vAle, hoye teha ja ho lakhIyuM je bhAle, Apa buddhe kahyuM na jAya. teNe 1 gokulapatinI bhArajA, AhirI gokulI nAma; sAva maInI mATalI te lIe, deI taMdula mUlya anAma. sAte 2 1. pAMca

Page #126
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 27 1 ADhaka taMdula deI grahe, te golI maInI cAra; sA. tatakSaNa ApI kuTuMbane, jamavAne teDDI vAra. sAte 3 atha jAvA utsuka thaI, goviMdapriyA prate teha; sA AherI eNI pere kahe, huM turata jAuM nija geha. sAte 4 taMdulane devarAvIe, suNIne kahe teNI vAra; sA sujjasiIne ema bhaNe, jA jaI taMdula devAra. sAte 5 gata divase je rAjAe, dvijane dIdhuM je vara dhAnya; sA ema suNI sunrusirI gaI, ghara saghaLe joI sAvadhAna. sAte 6 kihAMye dhAnya dIThuM nahIM, AvI pharI kahe teha jAma; sA suNI saMbhrAMta thaI mAhaNI, pese ghara levA kAma. sAte 7 jehave gehamAM jaI juve, dekhe tihAM ati viparIta; sA jyeSTha putra vezyA sAthe, bhogavato ema anIti. sAte 8 roSAruNa nayaNAM karI, bhaNe suta jananIne dekhI; sA jA jA re ihAMthI pharI, nahIM to mArIza tuja saMpekhI. sAte 9 ema aniSTa vayaNAM suNI, mana mAhaNI lahe vikhavAda; sA mUrchita prasaka dharaNI DhaLI, jema kASTha nizceSTa pramAda. sAte.10 te nisuNI goviMda ghaNI, siMce caMdana zItala nIra; sA. mUrchAkAraNa pUchiyuM, sA pabhaNe prativaca bhI. sAte.11 svAmI ! huM taMdula hete, vAlhA gaI ghare putra akajja; sA dekhI tasa khara vaca suNI, lahI mUrchA meM ajja. sAte.12 suhabhAve jAtisma2Na lahyuM, meM zubha bhAve karI jatta; sA saMkhyAtA bhava pAchalA, jeNe saMjJInAM lahe tatta. sAte.13 teNathI prema save gayo mAharo, sajjana baMdhu dhana bhAva; sA. svArathIA sahue ache, e to pudgala savi parabhAva. sAte.14 jehane 'chaMde cAlIe, to tasa rAkhe prIti; sA na sare svArathIyA karI, vAldA svAmI ghare aprIti. sAte.15 je parathI nija navi hoye, jo kIje ghaNo pratibaMdha; sA jJAnavimala mati jehanI, vAlhA te jANe savi dhaMdha. sAte016 1. eka mApa 2. mahInI, dahIMnI 3, mAhanI=brAhmaNI 4. icchA pramANe 401

Page #127
40 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa | dohA || pratyakSe e dekhIe, kIghA aneka upAya; phUDa kapaTa paravaMcanA, tapa dAnAdika chAya. 1 uyara gharyo nava mAsa tyAM, janme kaSTa saMtApa; ghanakSaya kIgho bahu pare, utsava taNo pratApa. 2 mUtra purISa parAbhavA, sahyA aneka prakAra; miSTAhAre poSiyo, snAnAbhaMgana sAra. 3 nehe ghelI huM thaI, ehavA sutane kAja; emaMjuvaNane pamADIo, eha hete karyA akAja. 4 ema manamAMhe ciMtavI, putrapratiSThA heta; snehI jana AzA phaLI, kAla gamuM sukha heta5 zarIrabhoga para bhoganI, icchA tajI suta kAja; teNe sute huM nirdelI, juo juo eha akAja. 6 dIThuM meM pratyakSathI, ehanuM duSTa caritra; vacane paNa sukha navi thayuM, ehavo e apavitra. 7 || DhAla aThThAvIzamI II (pUrva sukRta na meM kIyA-e dezI) mAhaNI ema mana ciMtave, sutakAja meM eha zarIra; bhoga thakI paNa vaMcIyuM, paNa eNe re kIghI huM ghaNuM dilagIra mA huM to bhUlIre eTalA dina tAMI, huM to jANatIre suta sukhanI bAI; meM to dIghI rebAvalIe bAMhi, thaI ghelI ho sutavacana suNAI. mA. 1 mohathI narabhava hArIyo, meM gharyuM na samakita ratna; je mokSatanuM bIja che, navi kIgho re vaLI tAsa prayatna. mA2 darzana zuddhi na AcarI, jinarAjapUjA dravya bhAva; trikAla jinastuti navi karI, je bhavajaladhi re taravAne nAva. mA. 3 paraupagAra na Acaryo, navi karyo vighiNuM gharma, sAmAyika posaha navi karyA, karyA to paNa re kRta zithila na karma. mA. 4 1. udara 2. jovanane, yuvAnIne 3. sudhI 4. bAvaLe bAtha bharI eTale kAMTA ja vAgyA

Page #128
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 28 zaktie na kIdhuM tapa ghaNuM, valI parvatithi lahI nAMhi; ghara kAjane paravaza thaI, navi jJAnano 2e abhyAsa manamAMhi. mA0 5 gharamoha kevala ANIo, jANIo nahIM kAMI sAra; sajjaya dhyAna na sevIyAM, navi jANyo re kAMI paMcAcAra. mA0 6 kiM bahunA vilakhe hove, meM poSIo pApakuTuMba; dharmaaMza nehe sevyo nahIM, ema hAryo re narabhava avilaMba. mA0 7 to kArame nahi sararyAM, je bahu ghora duHkha dAtAra; e kuTuMba sayaNAM anusarI, du:khadAyI re e kIgha saMsAra. mA0 8 niSkAraNa upagA2Io, jIvaloke dharma sahAya; e 52ma baMdhava sama sayaNa e, hitakArI re sukha nivRttidAya. mA. 9 nizcaya thakI e sukha dIe, te dharma TAle karma; te deza sarvathakI hoye, have AdaruM re lahuM tehano marma. mA010 e sAmagrI savidohalI, caturaMga lahevo durlabha; e dharma dhruva akSaya ache, sahagAmI re nahIM jehamAM daMbha. mA011 chate AyuSe sAdhIe, jJAna darzana caraNanA yoga; kara aMjali jala pare jAya che, e jIvita re pachI zyA hoya joga. mA012 bala vIrya paNa dina dina ghaTe, jema jAjaruM bhRdabhAMDa; bhrUNabhakSakASTha taNI pare, e asAra re je zarIrano piMDa. mA013 tapa nANa caritra navi gharyAM, valI karyAM Asrava paMca; khala kheMca nANI cittamAM, anAcAranA re kIdhA bahulA prapaMca. mA014 jarA rAkSasIne mukhe paDyuM, e deha roganuM geha; tAruNyamAM taruNI taNI, draSTipAte re meM kIdho neha. mA015 te taruNamAM rAgI hoI, te vRdghabhAve vairAga; palita zira valI vIMTIyo, mukhe lAla re raMgatadazana vibhAga. mA016 jalabiMdu caMcala jIvitaM, kSaNaraMga bhaMgura deha; mUrchA kisI e upare, e kulaTA 2e che nArIno neha. mA017 te bhaNI mUkIne save, e pApa karama aba saMga; jarA na Ave jyAM lage, nahIM deha re valI rogano saMga. mA018 1. mATInuM vAsaNa 2. sapheda vALa 3. dAMta rahita 403

Page #129
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa hANI na iMdriyaviSayanI, jihAM lage buddhi vilAsa, tihAM lage udyama dharmano, karuM chaMDI re savi paranI Aza. mA019 te dharma paNa sarvaviratino, je parama mokSa upAya; paMca mahAvrata dhAraNA, jayaNA pare re karIe citta lAya. mA020 bhavasamudra taravA bhaNI, e pravara pota samAna; jIvalokamAM eha jo male, navi Ave re avara dharma upamAna. mA021 je sukha nRpabhava ne surabhave, valI siddhanAM sukha jeha; te savi ehathI pAmIe, eha mAMhe re nahIM koI saMdeha. mA022 e durlabha mAnavabhave, vaLI zudghi sAmagrI eha; pAmIne navi Adare, te jANajo re durgatino geha. mA023 jo iNabhave nava ArAthIe, jJAnavimala gurunI ANa; to jamavAro ahele ache, aviveke 2e hoye tehanA prANa. mA024 || dohA || 404 ityAdika niMdA kare, mAhaNI Ape jAma; jAtisama2Nane bale, paDibodhaka guNa tAma. 1 goviMda mAhaNa ema bhaNe, moha paMkamAM magna; mujane teM ugArIo, priye premamAM lagna. 2 sAMprata have saMjama lIo, na karuM kAMI vAra; ghaDImAM ghaDiyAlAM vahe, zI karavI uddhAra. 3 te nisuNI kahe mAhaNI, dhana dhana tuma avatAra, prItama prIti bhalI pare, pAlIje ni2ghAra. 4 mohanize bhava maMdire, jalaNa pramANa jayaMta; ajJAnamudrita locane, bhale jAgyo tuM aMta. 5 sutAe paNa saMyamI, dravyabhAva jAgaMta; jAgaMtA paNa UMghatA, mithyAtvI ahamaMta. 6 ema jANI te daMpatI, utsavazuM ullAsa; saMjama levA saMcaryA, sutakevalI gaNi pAsa. 7 1. jahAja 2. pati

Page #130
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 29 4 05 zikSA duvigha sahita thayA, nANa caraNa guNageha; ghaNo kAla ArAghIne, siddha thayA bhavi teNa. 8 || DhALa ogaNatrIzamI || (rAga mAru-RSabhadeva morA ho, RSabhadeva morA ho-e dezI) have jaMpe goyama prabhu, zrIvIra taNA paya vaMdI; kaho svAmI eNe mAhaNe, zuM kIdhuM sukRta amaMda. prabhu muja bhAkho ho pAchaLe bhave sukhakaMda; jeNe turata lahyo bodhivRMda; morA prabhu bhAkho ho.1 have goyamane kahe vIrajI, maghura dhvani vANI ho; niHzalyapaNe AloyaNA, eNe kIghI yatanA ANI ho.mo. 2 yogasaMgraha batrIza che, tehamAM e pahelo ho; niHzalyapaNe leI anusare, tapa pahoMcADe vahelo ho.mo. 3 prAyazcitta gurudatta je, kIdhuM te suvizeSe ho; zuddha caraNa ArAghIyuM, vadhIyuM puNya avazeSe ho.mo. 4 zakra agramahiSI thaI, tihAMthI cavI thAve ho; e mAhaNI sulaha bohaNI, teNathI siddhi pAve ho.mo. 5 pharI pUche vaLI gautamo, pUrve e samaNI ho; huMtI kema te dAkhavo, e vAta managamaNI ho.mo. 9 prabhu kahe e keteka bhave, gacchAdhika pravaro ho; paritta saMsArI jANIe, paNa karmathI navaro ho.mo. 7 mAyAnI chAyA bahu, teNe strIveda bAMdhyo ho; gacchapati paNa koI karmane, jore caraNa na sAdhyo ho.mo. 8 sakala pApanuM kAma che, vibugha jana e niMde ho; kalikaluSanI khANI che, tapa caraNa nikaMde ho.mo. 9 apayaza kalaMka nizAna che, e mAyA mUle ho; goyama eNe teNe same, pravacana pratikUle ho.mo10 ehavI mAyA dAkhavI, paNa sUrIe navi kIghI ho; aNu mAtra mAyA taNI, chAyA navi lIdhI ho.mo.11 zrI. 27]

Page #131
40 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa paNa pahelAM e bharatamAM, cauda ratnano svAmI ho; anya divasa dezanA suNI, bhavabhIti teNe pAmI ho.mo.12 suguru pAse saMyama grahI, Agama abhyAse ho; thayo gItAratha sUripada Thavyo, guru guNane prakAze ho.mo013 sAraNa vAraNa coyaNA, gaccha bhalI paripAle ho; yugapradhAna guNa sArIkho, zAsana ajuAle ho.mo 14 tohe paNa atikarmano, vipAkane gahane ho; devIpaNe te Upano, jina mAyAne vahane homo 15 kahe goyama prabho eNe bhave, mAyA navi kIghI ho; to kema devIpaNuM lahyuM, kaho vAta prasiddhi ho.mo-16 suNo goyama eNe mAhaNe, kIghI hatI mAyA ho; lAkha bhavane AMtare, jJAnavimala mane dhyAyA ho.mo017 | | dohA || kSitipratiSThita pura ache, suMdara guNamaNighAma; zrI sAmAnya nareMdra che, nAme janane mAnya. 1 ruppI nAme tehanI, putrI parama guNapAtra; lAvaNya mAnuM pare ramA, raMbhAdikane mAtra. 2 anukrame taruNapaNuM lahI, paraNAvI sA bAla; turata duHkarmanA yogathI, bhartA pAmyo kAla. 3 zokavidhura dobhAgiNI, vighavA veza aniSTa; pAmI teNe ati ghaNuM, vede kRta e kaSTa. 4 tehavI duHkhaNI dekhIne, kahe pitA suNa bAla; vase pUravakRta taNo, e saghaLo jaMjAla. 5 kIghA karma na chUTIe, vazamo jehano baMgha; brahmadatta narabhave thayo, soLa varasa lage aMgha. 6 udaye AvyuM bhogavyAM, viSNu chUTI navi jAya; karmaprakRtine Agale, koNahI jora na thAya. 7 te bhaNI ciMtA apaharI, karI thiratAe mana; karma kaThinane nirdale, kara tuM dAna ne puNya. 8

Page #132
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 30 407 || DhALa trIzamI II (dezI lUharanI) kahe janaka te ehavuM ho, ke paMcaze pura diyuM; putrI tuma ApuM ho, ke thira karI nija hiyuM; ehavuM je thAve ho, ke te ghanya puNya taNe; bhAgya te karajo ho, ke jinavarane bhavaNe.1 nitya nitya jinapUjA ho, ke vivigha pare viraco; gharmakSetra sukhetre ho, ke vAru vitta kharaco; vaLI pUjA Dhovo ho, ke kalyANaka divase; tIrathanI yAtrA ho, ke saMghAdika haraze. 2 valI zrAvaka zrAvikA ho, ke sAgharmika bhakta; vidhipUrvaka zotho ho, ke saghaLo nija zakta; paralokane sAgho ho, ke temane pahirAvI; vara vastra vibhUSaNa ho, ke kIje zobhAvI. 3 vaLI samaNA samaNI ho, ke ArAgho doI; nyAyAdika prAsuka ho, ke kalpanIya je hoI; zraddhA satkAre ho, ke vasati pramukha navaghA; ApIne ThAro ho, ke Apane jema sughA. 4 dIna anAtha gilANA ho, ke tehane ugAro; vaLI duHkhIyA dAridrI ho, ke tene sAdhAro; nirmala zIla pAlo ho, ke uttama kula pAmI; zrAvaka gharma ArAdho ho, ke na karo tihAM khAmI. 5 ema karaNI karatAM ho, ke parabhava kema na laho; vighavAdika vedana ho, ke duHkhaDAM dUra daho; ema janakanAM vayaNAM ho, ke suNIne sA bAlA; jaMpe bharI nayaNAM ho, ke jalazuM jema vahAlA. 6 kahe e tana kero ho, ke koI vizAsa nathI; navi lahIe pitAjI ho, ke koInuM koI nathI; 1 zramaNa ane zramaNI

Page #133
408 zrIcaMdna kevalIno rAsa dinakara pare ujalo ho, ke vaMza ache tumaco; tihAM koI kalaMke ho, ke malina jye mazikUco. 7 te bhaNI muja dIje ho, ke kASThabhakSaNa kerI; ANA jema sAdho ho, ke kIrtti aghikerI; kUDa kapaTanI nalikA ho, ke valayA pare vAMkI; nija icchAye cAle ho, ke vaDavA ahirAkI. 8 giri nadI pare cAle ho, ke nIcI vakra gati; capalA pa2e capalA ho, ke Azaya duSTamati; jima rajanI virAme ho, ke niHsnehI dIpazikhA; kSaNamAM bahu raMgI ho, ke jANe saMjarekhA. 9 jUTha sAhasa mAyA ho, ke azuci spRhA gehA; e sahajanA doSA ho, ke viSayanI ghaNamehA; zuM bahu bahu bhaNIe ho, ke avaguNanI khANI; teha bhaNI karI karuNA ho, ke kASTha dIo jANI. 10 teha suNI gRpa ciMte ho, ke dhana dhana eha ghUA; juvatI jana IhA ho, ke buddhi viveka juA; aho tanu nirmamatA ho, ke vaMza kalaMka taNo; bhaya rAkhe kehavo ho, ke ghUA ratna gaNo. 11 zubha zIla vibhUSita ho, ke namaNI gayagamaNI; jihAM lage muja gehe ho, ke e che nArImaNi; e tanayA upare ho, ke sarva uvArI karuM; kahe rAjA ehavuM ho, ke tujathI sukha gharuM. 12 nathI suta jo mAhare ho, ke to paNa putra pare; mAhare tuM tanayA ho, ke rAkhuM hRdaya pare; jinarAje bhAkhyo ho, ke tharma karo bhAve; jema bhava bhava kerA ho, ke duHkha saghalAM jAve. 13 jo jalaNa praveze ho, ke svarga vA ziva pAme; to sarva pataMgA ho, ke jAlAvalI kAme; 1. AjJA 2. agni

Page #134
4 09 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 30 dAna zIla tapa bhAvo ho, ke kAraNa eha kahyAM; eha karatAM prANI ho, ke keIka sukha lahyAM. 14 dhyAnAnale dAjhe ho, ke karmanI koDi game; ratnatraya yoge ho, ke putrI tuMhI rame; jema meghanI mAlA ho, ke pavane jAya ralI; jema kASTha samudAye ho, ke agniye jAya belI. 15 karI citta prasanna ho, ke tapa japa caraNa karo; Sa atyaMtara SaTu bAhira ho, tapa kiriyAnusaro; vaLI dukkara tapa che ho, ke guNa 2yaNAdi ghaNA; jinazAsana mAMhe ho, ke kAMI nathI dumaNA. 16 AMbila vardhamAno ho, ke kanakAvalI caNA; valI mugatAvalI ho, ke zreNi pratara ghaNAM; laghusiMhaniHkrIDita ho, vRddha kIlitavA; java vayara majja paDimA ho, ke bhadramahA bhadratavA. 17 valI sarvatobhadrA ho, ke paDimA saramIyA; aThThamI nava navamI ho, ke dazamI igyArasIyA; tima bArasa pratimA ho, ke bhikSu taNI bhAkhI; valI paMca kalyANika ho, ke dina tapa Agama bhAkhI. 18 thAnaka vIza bolyA ho, ke siddhanA cakra taNo; valI yoga kaSAyA ho, ke iMdriya jaya nisuNo; saMsArano tAraNa ho, ke karma sUDaNa bhaNo; rAghana darzananA ho, ke caraNArAdhya taNo. 19 ema Agama bhAkhyo ho, ke tapa bahughA bhede; valI abhigraha cauvigha ho, ke jina ANA vede; iha bhava ne parabhava ho, ke jaza kIrti arthe; te tapa navi karato ho, ke iMdriya guNa vyartha. 20 karma nirjara hete ho, ke kevala jeha kare; vinayAdika vaghate ho, ke te bhava siMdhu tare; 1. sUdana, nAza karanAruM

Page #135
410 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ema tapanI karaNI ho, ke nirjara guNa ghAre; zivamaMdira pAse ho, ke trividha durita vAre. 21 nija haTha zaTha choDI ho, ke zrAvaka gharma karo; asaggahane mUkI ho, ke muja hita zIkha karo; ema kahI nRpa soMpe ho, ke kaMcUkIghara narane; zrAvaka vrata ghAre ho, ke jANe pAsa samo gharane. 22 soMpyuM java citte ho, ke rUpI rAya kanI; trisaMdhye jina arace ho, ke kharace lacchI ghaNI; bhaNe zrata kare tapane ho, ke sAmAyika posA; bihuM TaMka Avazyaka ho, ke karI TAlI doSA. 23 dIe dAna vicitra ho, ke citta udAra karI; duHsthita sAghArA ho, ke vAre vyasana phirI; nitya citta saMbhAre ho, ke vayaNAM amIya samAM; jJAnavimala sUrinAM ho, ke na ghare kAMI tamA. 24 | dohA | soraThA || soraThA-ema karatAM bahu kAla, gharma taNe raMge karI; nirgamatI sA bAla, jANe tattva e pharI pharI. 1 have koI samaya pramANa, maraNa lahyo nRpa janaka te; sukha samAdhi suha jANa, putra pakhe nRpa dina kate. 2 maMtrI senApati zeTha, malI vicAra kiyo izyo; 'nirvahaze e neTha, apara na koI e jizyo. 3 dohA-ema ciMtI rAjya have, ApI sutano veza; rUpI rAjA sahu kahe, pAle nItie deza.4 AvI bese "takhata te, lIe mujaro gharI prema; aMtara bheda na ko lahe, zIla guNe karI hema. 5 harSa have savi lokane, pAle nyAye rAjya; sAja save melI karI, rAkhe raNanI lAja. 6 1. pAza, baMghana 2. traNa saMdhyAe 3. proSagha 4. neTa=avazya 5. siMhAsana

Page #136
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 31 41 1 || DhAla ekatrIzamI || (kalAlaNI mahAro rAjiMda bholavyo ho lAla-e dezI) have eka dinane avasare ho lAla; durjaya kAma vikAra; suhAsaNI; kAma dazAne Agale ho lAla, thAye gati mati chAra, suhAsaNI. viSaya thakI navi gaMjIe ho lAla, viSaya te tIkhI asighAra; suhAsaNI. teNethI zIla na chedIe ho lAla, tehano ghanya avatAra. su.vi. 1 yauvana vayanA jorathI ho lAla, yauvana mahoTuM bhUta sutra balIyAne paNa e chale ho lAla, sura nara ne puruhUta. suvi 2 sAmaMtasuta guNaratna che ho lAla, zIlasannAha tasa nAma; sutra savikAra nayaNe nirakhIo ho lAla, bahu velAye teNe tAma. suvi0 3 saumya guNe mana caMdramA ho lAla, deha kAMti dinakAra; sutra rUpAtizaya guNe karI ho lAla, zacine paNa manohAra, suvi. 4 zIla rayaNa bhUSita tanu ho lAla, tattvAtattva vicAra; su jANe Agama marmane ho lAla, na Dage gharmathI lagAra. suvi. 5 asthimiMja raMgI ghaNuM ho lAla, jinamatano te jANa; su. te joyo sarAganI draSTithI ho lAla, teNe kahyuM teNa vinANa. suvi0 6 jANuM mayaNane paravaze ho lAla, joyuM gharIya vikAra; sui lAkhamAMhe paNa lekhIe ho lAla, kAmI neha vikAra. suvi0 7 yadyapi na kahe vayaNathI ho lAla, to paNa kAmI draSTi; sui chAnI na rahe kihAM thakI ho lAla, jema brahmAnI sRSTi; su puSkara jalaghara vRSTi. suvi- 8 kamare manamAMhe ciMtiyuM ho lAla, khaMDiyuM ehaNe zIla, su. jina vayaNAM paNa avagaNyAM ho lAla, upadeza kIgho ahIla. suvi0 9 bhaya paralokano navi gamyo ho lAla, na gaNI sabhAnI lAja; sui kalaMkita karyo nija AtamA ho lAla, thika strIsvabhAva akAja. suvi010 zIla parama saubhAgya che ho lAla, zIla parama che rUpa; suo zIla parama jIvita ache ho lAla, zIla vaze savi bhUpa. suvi011 1. iMdra 2. madanane, kAmadevane

Page #137
412 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa supuruSe zIla rAkhavuM ho lAla, prANa taje paNa ehasu prANaghAraNa sthiti vizvane ho lAla, paNa saMtane zIlazuM neha. suvi012 to have hamaNAM zuM karuM ho lAla, joyo sarAge eNa; su sabhA madhye beThA hatA ho lAla, ema bhaya lahe hRdayeNa. suvi013 jeNe sabhAmahe ciMtavyuM ho lAla, muja upara viparIta; sutra to ekAkI mujane ho lAla, dekhI kare e anIta. suvi014 tihAM koNa ADo Avaze ho lAla, suhRda sayaNa guru baMg; sutra bahAM vasavuM yugatuM nahIM ho lAla, e sabhA thaI muja aMdhu. suvi015 valI muja nimitte e sutA ho lAla, uttama kulanI jAta; sutra paDaze bhavajala siMghumAM ho lAla, ghorAMghakAra bhramAta. suvi016 saMprati mujane yogya che ho lAla, dezAMtaranI yAtra; su avasare pravajyA huM lahuM ho lAla, karuM Atama guNapAtra. suvi017 ema ciMtI pUchI sayaNane ho lAla, jina praNamIne kumAra; sutra cAlyo sarala mane karI ho lAla, sajjana e AcAra suvi018 prANa upara rAjI nahIM ho lAla, rAjI rahya AcAra; sui jJAnavimala guru sAnnidhye ho lAla, saghale jayajayakAra; sutra zIkhyo jeNe AcAra, su. te nara jagamAM sAra. suvi.19 || dohA || jAtAM jAtAM AvIyuM, hiraNa ukkara nayara; ciMte bahAM rahezuM have, malaze vara guru mahera. 1 vaLI e nayara taNo ghaNI, narapati suNIe khAsa; vicArasAra nAme ache, sevIe tasa mAsa. 2 vAta vicAra karatAM thakAM, pratibUjhIe teha; suguNAne suguNo male, vAghe jhAjho neha. 3 ema ciMtI nRpa pAse gayo, kare praNAma tava rAya; guNe rajANo rAjiyo, pAse have te pAya. 4 dina dina jJAnanI goSThizuM, karI rIjhave rAjAna; jANe jaNaja jo male, to vAthe bahu vAna. 5 1. yAtrA

Page #138
413 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 32 paMDitanI lAtu bhalI, nahIM mUrakhanI vAta; o lAtothI sukha Upaje, o vAtothI duHkha thAta. 6 eka dina pUche kumarane, koNa pura koNa tuma nAma; e mudrA che kehanI, tuma kare e abhirAma. 7 koNa svAmI tame sevIo, eto kAlane sIma; tava kumare savi dAkhiyuM, pura kula nAma asIma. 8 je rAjA meM sevIo, mudrA tehanI eha; kahe nRpa zabda karaNe kaho, jima mana upaje neha. 9 || DhALa batrIzamI II (kAnhajI melone kAMbalI re-e dezI) kumara bhaNe suNo rAjIyA re, je mudrAe nAma; tehanuM nAma na lIjIe re, vagara jame guNadhAma. nisuNo amArI vAtaDI re; rAtaDI evI eha; jAtaDIe paDe bhAtaDI re, cApaDImAM dIe chelDa. ni. 1 "cakSu-kuzIla e jANIe re, jehane nayana vikAra; nAma grahyAthI tehane re, hoye durita pracAra. ni. 2 aNabhuMje nAma na lIjIe re, tehanuM hetu kumAra; dAkho tihAM kahe kumarajI re, jo lIje nAmAcAra; to tiNa dina na male AhAra. ni. 3 vismaya lahI rAjA kahe re, dekhIne e khyAla; tatakAla aNAvI rasavatI re, beTho tihAM bhUpAla. ni. 4 parikara saMyuta jamavA re, sajja thayA savi teha; dakSiNa kara grahI kolIyo re, mukha sanmukha gharI neha. ni. 5 kahe rAjA tava kumarane re, cakSu-kuzIlanuM nAma; letAM vighana jo thAyaze re, divya prabhAve tAma, bhojana karatAM jAma. ni6 jo draSTi pratyaya e pAmazuM re, to ame savi parivAra; AdarazuM cAritrane re, ehavo karyo nirdhAra. ni. 7 1. vikAra draSTithI jonAra 2. khAghA vagara 3. rasoI, bhojana 4. pratIti, sabUta

Page #139
414 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa AhAra kare vA umAhiyA re, je have te rAjAna; tehave kumare bhAkhIyuM re, cakSu-kuzIla rUpI nAma. ni. 8 ahile kRta narabhave eNe re, lIvuM jehave nAma; teNa same pravacana devIe re, ciMtya upayoge tAma. ni. 9 alIka vayaNa ma hojo ehanuM re, manazuM sAthe kAma; turata ApyuM parabala tihAM re, gaja ratha haya abhirAma. ni010 rAjaghAnI vIMTI jise re, goyama tehave bhUpa; pratibodhyo pratyaya lahI re, adbhuta dekhI anUpa. ni.11 praNamI kumara nAze jise re, ciMte manamAM ema; svAmI vinA deza navi rahe re, to nAzIje kema. ni012 1jhUjha karuM hamaNAM ihAM re, to svAmInuM kAma; sughare jagamAM jaza hoye re, svAmI bhaktamAM mAma. ni013 pacanuM prathama vrata meM ache re, na ghaTe jhUjhavuM muja; draSTi-kuzIlanA nAmathI re, pAmyuM saMkaTa guhya. ni 14 to have sAgArI karuM re, aNasaNane karuM Aja; trivize zIlanuM pArakhuM re, karI rAkhuM huM lAja. ni015 nirmala zIlaghara puruSane re, viSa te amRta thAya; jalaNa te jala thala jalanidhi re, saMkaTa vikaTa te jAya. ni016 ema ciMtI mana gharmane re, karIne zIla sahAya; jo huM kuzIla manathI huo re, to iNa sainya haNAya. ni017 jo suzIla trivize huve re, to baMghupaNe hojo eha; namo niNArNa mukhe bhaNI re, cAlIo sanmukha dharI neha. ni018 dITho subhaTe Avato re, kahe te eha naranAha; kumara bhaNe huM narapati re, karI kara UMco utsAha. ni019 jo bala vIrya tumane huve re, to dIo mujane prahAra; ema nisuNI te AvIyA re, karatA kilaravakAra. ni020 jANe yamamUrtidharA re, praharaNa nAmanuM koTa; coTa dIe te rIze bharyA re, ucchalatAM dila doTa. ni21 1. yuddha

Page #140
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 32 415 haNo haNo ema bhaNatA mukhe re, Ave kumaranI pAsa; tava goyama teNe avasare re, pasaryo zIla suvAsa. ni022 zAsana devIe thaMbhiyA re, jema lakhiyAM citrAma; kASTha pare nizcaSTa thayA re, subhaTa save teNe ThAma. ni23 pratyakSe gagane rahI re, bhAkhe devI ema; harSa bhare nirbhara thaI re, vayaNAM bahu gharI prema. ni.24 kabahI Dage kulaparvatA re, lope jaladhi maryAda; vidhu tAto ravi zItalo re, kabahI hoye avisaMvAda. ni25 paNa suzIlanA zarmano re, na huve tAsa pramAda; nirmala zArada zazi pare re, jehanA zIla saMvAda. ni.26 parama pavitra te puruSathI re, pAvana hoye tribhuvanna; sarvottama sukhano nidhi re, jasa trikaraNa zuddha manna. ni27 jJAnavimala guNa jehanA re, dIpe jema jaga bhANa; te bhaNI zIlavaMta guNa taNo re, praNamo pada suvihANa. ni28 || dohA II te bhaNI tAmasa bhAva savi, chaMDIne savi yo; zIlasannAhane pade namo, devI dIe ema bodha. 1 kusumavRSTi zira upare, kIdhI dazArvaja varNa; zIla taNI udghoSaNA, suNatAM cAre varNa. 2 have kumara mUccha lahyo, lahI cetana kSaNamAMhe; jAtisamaraNa upavuM, avadhinANa paNa tyAMhi. 3 ehave avasare bhUpati, kumara nirakhkhaNa kAja; cAraNa RSine praNamavA, nagarathI jAve leI sAja. 4 jAtya turaMgama upare, caDhiyo girimAM jAya; kaMdaramAM pekhe jise, kumara rUpa teNe ThAya. 5 dakSiNa karazuM ApaNe, karato ziropari loca; nija prabhune kahiyA vinA, TALI savi saMkoca. 6 1. potAnI meLe

Page #141
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa saparivAra rAjA tihAM, pekhe kumara muNIMda;, chatra gharyuM zira upare, saudharmAdghipa iMda. 7 II DhALa tetrIzamI || (naNadala biMdalI de--athavA sItA to rUpe rUDI-e dezI) kanakakamale muni beThA, rAjA mana lAge mIThA ho; dhana dhana munirAyA; praName jasa suranara pAyA ho. tha 1 ohinANa bale upadeze, suNe savi bhiva zubha leze ho. gha0 2 asaMkha janamanI te kahe vAta, kahe sukha duHkhanA avadAta ho. 50 3 jema thayo sakita lAbha, thayo teha dAkhe jema Abha ho. gha0 4 guru vaMdI nRpa suNe dharma, lIe saMyama chede karma ho. 50 5 parivAra paNa lIe dIkSA, pAle dviviSe hitazikSA ho. 50 6 tema vaLI paracakrano bhUpa, lIe saMyama apratirUpa ho. tha tadanaMtara canviha devA, AvI kare muninI sevA ho. gha. 8 duMdubhi gayaNaMgaNa vAge, savi durita upadrava bhAMge ho. gha. 9 AkAze vade ima vANI, ghana kumara muni guNakhANI ho. 2010 stutipAThe eNI pare stavatA, manamAMhe pramodane vahatA ho. dha011 atha sAdhustutiH (rAga jayajayavaMtI) 1 416 jaya jaya namiya caraNa, durghara gharIya caraNa, roga soga ja2 maraNa haraNa munirAja hai, tijya jaMtu saMtANasaraNa, damitA dukkaraNa karaNa, azaraNa zaraNakRta savi bhavikAja hai. 1 jaya jaya tijya durjana moha, laghukRta mAna loha, vijita kapaTa koha, adohna amAya hai; paDibohiya bhavia loya, tihuyaNa la soha, lIlA jitamadana joha, dharma sahAya hai. saMvara va2 2yaNaha geha, zIlavaMtamAM laddha re; dharmavana siMcana meha, kRta zubhadhyAna hai; bhavasukha paricita neha, jitajAta rUpa deha, tuma pada taNI kheha, save ninamAna hai. jaya03 1. avadhijJAna jaya02

Page #142
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 33 saMzaya 24 samIra, bhava dava 1ulthavaNa nI2, kumati mahI sArasIra, meru giri dhIra hai; karuNa 2sa khI2 nIra, nidhi Rddhi sidghi koTIra, saMyama rasAla kI, tuMhI vIra hIra hai. jaya04 ghana dhana torI mAya, dhana dhana tuja tAya, jeNe uyarI tuMhI jAya, tihuaNa bhAva hai; jJAnavimala guNa gAya, muja mana tuMhI suhAya, nAme nava nidhi thAya, ese munirAya hai. jaya05 || pUrva DhALa || 417 sura surInA samudAya, ema stavI nija ThAme jAya ho. dha012 dinakara pare nava nava khete, vicare muni ati apramatte ho. gha013 nija govaca kIraNa saMbhALe, bhavi kamalane bodhana ghAre ho. gha014 jJAnavimala guNe paDibohe, savi bhaviyaNanAM mana mohe ho. dha01pa || dohA | have gautama pUche izyU, vaMdI zrIjinavIra; sulabhabodhi e kima thayo, jAtisamaraNa ghIra. 1 tava bhAkhe zrI vIrajI, pUrava bhave e sAdhu; sama tRNa-maNi kaMcanadRSada,sukhasaMyamanirAbAdha. 2 teNe eka dina anAbhogathI, vacana taNo karyo daMDa; te prAyazcitta AdaryuM, karyo abhigraha caMDa. 3 maunavrata karyuM tehaNe, jihAM sAvadya vacana bhayeNa; ArAdhI saMyama guNe, prathama kalpa suraseNa. 4 tihAMthI cavIne maMtrIsuta, thayo zIlasannAha; sulabhabohI jAIsaro, mahAnubhAva athAha. 5 sayaMbuddha sura sAnnidhye, leve saMyama bhAra; avadhijJAnI uttama guNe, 52va2Io parivAra. 6 parimita Ayu nija taNuM, jANIne munirAya; ajitAdika jine pAviyo, sametazaile jAya. 7 1 olavavA mATe 2.5ththara

Page #143
418 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vacamAM mArge AvIyo, kSitipratiSTha nayara; tihAM te AvI samosaryA, TAlyAM azubha ne vayara. 8 suNI Agamana tehanuM, saparivAra nararAya; rUpI nAmA AvIo, vaMdanane tiNa ThAya. 9 | DhALa cotrIzamI II (saravariyAnI-pAle ho haMjA mAru the gayA ho rAja, dIThaDo nAha sujANa vArI raMga DholaNAM-e dezI) have vighizuM vaMde bhUpati ho rAja, vigato muninAtha; vArI mAharA sAdhujI; mahIpati beTho tihAM ho rAja, saparivAra leI sAtha. vA. 1 dIe dezanA bhavikA prate ho rAja, suNajo ANI bhAva; vA. iMdra ahamiMdra cakrIpaNuM ho rAja, e sohilA lahevA bhAva. vA. 2 paNa jinagharma eka pAmavo ho rAja, dohilo te jagamAMya; vATa te to suguru viNa navi saMbhave ho rAja, jima surataru vara chAMya. vA. 3 suguru sudeva sugharma che ho rAja, e tattva traya rUpa; vAva nirmala jala pare zuddha kare ho rAja, akalaMka anUpa. vA. 4 guru prasanna thakI hoye ho rAja, je jina gharmanI prApti; vA. tehathI darzane jJAnano ho rAja, cAritrano hoye vyApa. vA. 5 atha sudevavarNana doSa aDhArathI vegalo ho rAja, deva kahyo arihaMta; vAi cotrIza atizaya saMyutA ho rAja, anaMta jJAna bhagavaMta. vA. 6 atha guruvarNana paMca mahAvrate vAsIyo ho rAja, chatrIza guruguNa yuta; vAva AcAra paMcAcArano ho rAja, ehavo guNa thayuM nitya. vA. 7 atha gharmavarNana jIvadayAe alaMkaryo ho rAja, jinaANA anukUla; vAva vinaya kSamAe vAsIyo ho rAja, e gharma te karma pratikUla. vA. 8 iti devagurugharmasvarUpa varNana

Page #144
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 34 bhavasiMdhumAM paDatAM thakAM ho rAja, pravahaNane anukAra; vA0 te dharma duvidha bhede kahyo ho rAja, aNAgAra ne AgAra. vA0 9 sama tRNa maNi ripu sayaNane ho rAja, sarva sAvadyane tyAga; vA0 sAdhu taNo dharma tehathI ho rAja, turata lahe zivapada lAga. vA010 samaktipUrvaka dezathI ho rAja, virati duvAdasa bheda; vA aNuvrata guNa zikSA varuM ho rAja, anukrame hoye bhava cheda. vA011 dAna zIyala tapa bhAvanA ho rAja, yathAzakti anAzaMsa; vA anukrame zivahete huve ho rAja, jihAM paMcAcAra prazaMsa. vA012 ema suNI gRpa kahe sUrine ho rAja, tuma pada-pota meM la%0; vA0 bhava samudramAM pAmIyA ho rAja, durlabha karuNAsiMdhu. vA013 419 prabhu! huM lokane ema bhaNuM ho rAja, alita palita che bhAva; vA0 maraNa jarAye upadravyo ho rAja, viSaya kaSAya jamAva. vA014 tehanA upazamavA bhaNI ho rAja, dIo dIkSA muja nigraMtha; vA kahe guru ehavI vAtamAM ho rAja, ma ma karazo palimaMtha. vA015 ehave kAme na kIjIe ho rAja, pANI valano vilaMba; vA0 ghaDImAM ghaDI uthala huve ho rAja, jema jalamAM vidhu pratibiMba. vA016 pUche sAmaMtAdika pratye ho rAja, kema che tuma mana bhAva; vA kahe havaNAM jema naranAtha cho ho rAja, tema thAo saMyama bhAva. vA017 je tumace mana AvIyuM ho rAja, te ama manamAM pramANa; vA. eNI pare sAmaMtAdika sarve ho rAja, lIe saMyama na22ANa. vA018 ruppI rAjA paNa saMyamI ho rAja, thayA tihAM savi parivAra; vA guru kahe ehavI dohalI ho rAja, sAmagrI sukhakAra. vA019 ihAM pramAda karavo nahIM ho rAja, tahatti karI teNI vAra; vA duvidha zikSA lahI saMcare ho rAja, ruppI sAhuNI parivAra. vA020 guruvayaNe te rAgiyo ho rAja, pAle paMcAcAra; vA jJAnavimala caDhatI kalA ho rAja, vAghe atihi udAra. vA021 1. bAra 2. caraNarUpI jahAja 3.palimaMtha=saMyamanuM vijJa

Page #145
4 20 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa || dohA || anukrame anukrame vicaratA, pahotA sameta zaila; vivigha vRkSa chAyA ache, caMpaka aMba ne keli. 1 siMha niSadyA jinabhuvana, vAMdyA tihAM jinarAja; . bhakta thuNIyA Adare, harSita hRdaya gururAja. 2 bahu bhava saMcita pApa dahI, ajitAdika jina siddha; te vaMdIne gahagaDhI, narabhavanuM phala lIdhuM. 3 dumbakhaya kammammaya, samAhimaraNa bohilAbha; dyo mujane e prArthanA, kIdhI teNe nirdabha. 4 vaMdI jinane parvata, zilApaTTa lahI eka; munijana parikare parivaryA, lIe saMleSana cheka. 5 have ruppI samaNI bhaNe, zIlasannAha pratye ema; bhagavan! mujane paNa dIo, saMleSanA gharI prema. 6 bhaNe guru pUrava pApa je, paMka pakhAlI zuddha; thaIne AloyaNa lIo, saMleSanA vizuddha. 7 zuddha bhIMte jima zobhIe, citra taNI jima rekha; tima niHzalya thayA pachI, je kIje te vizeSa. 8 saMleSaNA ne joSaNA, e jinazAsana sAra; karmakaSAyanI saMleSaNA, joSaNA zarIra AhAra. 9 gAhA-paDisevA paDisevaga, dosA guNA guru guNA tahaya saMmavi sohAI guNA, samamaNA loyaNA bhikhkhu 1 || DhALa pAMtrIzamI | (vIra jirNosara caraNa kamala, kamalA kayavAsoe dezI) atha prathama dvArasyArthaH pApAcaraNa je pratisevA te pApa daza prakAre sevAya che te kahe che paDisevA kaMdarpa darpa, pramAda aNAbhoga; Atura Apada zaMkitArtha, sahasAtane yoga. 1 bhaya praaSa ane vimaMsA, e daza bole Ave; pApapaka tehanA tihAM, AloyaNa Ave. 2

Page #146
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 35 asyArthaH dhAvana valgana hAsya pramukha, te darpa kahIje; kukucca mukharI ceSTanA, te kaMdarpa lahIje. 3 madyAdika je pramAda te, aNAbhoga visarate; kSudhA tRSA rogAdike, pIDyo Atura tute. 4 dravyAdika aprAptithI, cauvizva ApadathI; zaMkita te mahA kArya karaNa, zaMkA na hue jiNathI. 5 akasmAt sahasAtkAra, siMhAdikano bhaya; krodhAdika pradveSathI, kare pApa te nirbhaya. 6 vimaMsA te vicAraNA, ziSyAdike mAyA; e pada seve pApanAM, ahiThANa te thAyA. 7 // iti pratisevA dvAra paheluM // 421 paDisevaka je pApano, tehane e doSa; AloyaNA letAM hutAM, thAye jeha zeSa. 8 AkaMpIne anumate, jaMdiTTa AlApe; sUkSama atha bAdare, pracchanna pralApe. 9 zabdAkulane avaktavyatA, e kathakanA doSa; tehaja paNa tihAM TAlatA, hoye dutino zoSa. 10 asyArthaH guruvAdikane bhakti bhAva, anukaMpA lIe AloyaNa; aparAdhAdika lahuM karI, guru citta saMyojaNa. 11 te anumAna na jANIe, je dIThuM AloI; paNa aNadIThuM navi kahe, bAdara AloI. 12 sUkSama sucyAdika jike, te bahu bahu bhAkhe; vizvAsAdika hete jANe, aparAdhane Akhe. 13 prachanna avyakta svare kahe, mamaNATA karato, athavA zabdAkule kahe, karA pare bhaNato. 14 1. UMTa zrI 28

Page #147
422 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa athavA bahu jana sAMbhaLe, tehavI pare 1bhASe; agItAratha AgaLa kahe, mAyA mana rAkhe. 15 e AloyaNa lahe tehanA, doSa ehavA jANI; niHzalya thaIprAyazcita lIe, dhanya te bhaviprANI. 16 || iti Disevaga dvAra bIjuM II have AloyaNa kevo puruSa le tehanA guNa kahe cheAloyaNa lIe tehanA, guNa ehavA joIe; yogyatAno dhaNI je hoye, teNe karmamala ghoIe. 17 jAtivaMta kulavaMta vinayI, upazamI iMdriyajaya; nANa daMsaNa samagga sothI, leve thaI nirbhaya. 18 caraNa yukta tapa kare zuddha, aMgIkRta jehavo; mAyA rahita anAzaMsatAye, AloyaNe tehavo. 19 have daza padanA artha eha, jAtivaMta je prAye; anAcAra mUla niva kare, kare to Aloye. 20 kulasaMpanna je prAyazcita, gurudatta tapAdika; dIdhuM te rUDI pare, pahoMcADe maryAdika. 21 vinayI te guruvacana tathya, karI mAne savi sAcuM; ochuM adhikuM dekhI zodhe, na kare mana kAcuM. 22 upazamI manamAM niva ghare, guru mada matsara; iMdriyajaya rati gAravAdi, nirlobha anAdara. 23 nANI kRtyAkRtya lahe, darzana zraddhAnI; guruvacana anujJAdike, varate sAvadhAnI. 24 mAyA kapaTa niyaDI nahIM, teNe hete amAyI; anAzaMsapaNe paDivajyuM, pAle dharma sahAyI. 25 // iti guNakAra trIjuM // atha guruguNa nAme cothuM dvAra kahe che have je guru AloyaNa Ape, te guru hoye kehavo; ATha guNe karI yukta huye, gaNadharanI jehavo. 26 1. bhAkhe, kahe 2. traNa

Page #148
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 35 yataH - AyArava mehArava, vavahAru vIlae pakuvvIya aparissAvi nijjava, avAya daMsI guru bhaNIo 1 darzana jJAna caritra tapa, vIrIya AcAra; pAle palAve nija pare, gacchano AdhAra. 27 vyavahAra pAMca taNo je jANa, Agama zruta ANA; dhAraNA jita e jANIe tehanAM pahicANA. 28 kevalI maNa ne ohi puvva, caudaza dazaputhvI; nava puthvI lage hoye Agama, vyavahAra aputhvI. 29 AcAra prakalpa pramukha zeSa, saMpUraNa tAMI; suta vyavahAra e jANIe, atruTita pravAhI. 30 dezAMtara sthita ubhaya sUri, malavAne icche; paNa na malyA tadA gUDha prazna, vAcanAye prIche. 31 nIka pa2e atyaMtare, munipe te jANI; ANA nAme tRtIya te, vyavahAra vakhANI. 32 gItAratha mukhathI sadartha, pUrvathI avadhArI; bAMdhyuM prAyazcita jemane, karI jehanuM je bhArI. 33 chaThThama AyaMbilAdika trasa thAvara ghAte, tema te dhArIne dIe, ghAraNA bahubhAte. 34 423 e cArene sammate, mUla guNa navi lope; suvihita gacche je guNI, gItA2tha ache. 35 jema Aturane pathya rUpa, jina ANa dipAve; jita vyavahAra te paMcamo, tasa jANa kahAve. 36 te vyavahArI guru kahyo, je lajjA vahato; nara tehane kare ujamAla, lajjA ati guhato. 37 te unnIlaja jANIe, guru pApanA soghI; devAne paNa huye samartha, te pakuvvI bodhI. 38 1. vIrya 2. navapUrvI 3. duHkhI

Page #149
424 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa aparissAvi ati gaMbhIra, kehanA marma na dAkhe; koInA koI Agala navi kahe, sahuzuM sama rAkhe. 39 nirjIva te paNa durbale, sabale paNa sarIkho; Apa savAratha vi gaNe, guru kaMcana parIkho. 40 narakAdika duHkha dAkhave, pApa vipAka dekhADe; te apAyadaMsI kahyo, nija durita pachADe. 41 kaDa yogI ne vira vRddha, paryAye jeTTo; gItAratha jinazAsane, hoye jeha ukkiTTo. 42 samayamAne pavayaNa ghare, chedAdika zrutano; jANa hoye te suzIla draSTi, rAgI jina matano. 43 vRddha paraMpara saMmatA, jina ANA lekhe; gADha agADha ne saha asaha, pArataMtra vizeSe. 44 dravya kSetra ne kAla bhAva, valI yogyAyogya; puruSavizeSane olakhe, valI jJAna Arogya. 45 evo gItAratha joyavo, bAra varasa lage kAle; khetrathI sAtaseM joyaNa tAMI, caraMga nihAle. 46 sarva lokamAM sAra aMga, caturaMga te jANe; te caturaMganA nAzathI, caugai duHkha mANe. 47 jeha akhaMDita vrata caraNa, hoye jehanAM zuddha; te pAse vrata darzanAdi, lIe zoghI vibuddha, 48 e tAdRza guNayuta suguru, joI te pAse; lagna gArava bhaya vimukta, thaI sAcuM bhASe. 49 jema bAlaka mAya Agale, savi kAja akAja; saralapaNe tema bhAkhato, navi zaMkA lAja. 50 tema Aloye jeha bhavya, na rahe tasa zalya; pApa roga jAye tehanA, mAyA mithyA zalya. 51 AloyaNe guNa hoye ATha, teha have kahIe; nizithAdika graMthe bhaNyA, gurumukhathI lahIe. 52

Page #150
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 3pa 425 have AloyaNa lIdhe keTalA guNa Upaje tenuM pAMcamuM dvAra kahe che gAhA lahu AlhAi jaNaNaM, appaparaNivitti ajjavaM sohI dukkara karaNa aDhAi, nissallaM hoi sohi guNA 1 atha gAthArtha halako thAye pApanA, bharathI jema bhAre; vAhaka apasana bhArathI, mana zAtA ghAre. para gaye pApe AlhAda huye, jema 'niruja kAyA; Atama virati guNe karI, na ghare para mAyA. pa3 appaparanivRtti eha, para pugala kahIe; viSayAdikathI osare, trIjo guNa lahIe. 54 RjutA bhAva vadhe jihAM, te ajjava cotho; zoghIpaNe ripu jItI hoya, jema zarano abogho. papa duSkara karaNa e kahyuM, mana vaca tanu yaMtre; ADhA maryAdA parama, bolI jema taMtre. 56 hoye niHzalya pramoda puSTa, e AloyaNanA guNa; jANI je bhavi Adare, kahyo tehi ja nipuNa. pa7 AloyaNa pariNAmavaMta, thaI udyama maMDe; ema karatAM te aMtarAle, jo prANane chaMDe. 58 to paNa ArAghaka kahyo, saMsArane chede; paNa nigharole na vartavuM, jo aMtara bheda. 59 jo paNa gurupada AvIne, nija doSa prakAse; AloyaNa lIe zuddha bhAve, kare teha ullAse. 60 to niHzalya thaI karI, zivasukhane pAme; yadyapi te na lahe kadAca, to vaimAnika kAme. 61 eNI pare Atama zuddha thAya, aparAdha khamAve; e lakSaNa che bhavikanAM, zubha saMtati Ave. 62 1. nIrogI 2. vacce zrI. 22

Page #151
4 26 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jJAnavimala gururAjano, jo vinaya anusarIe; to bhavasAyara sahajathI, lIlAe tarIe. 13 || dohA ||. ema jANI je ApaNo, vismRta kare je zalya; tehane paNa ema zikhavo, kahI dRSTAMta amUlya. 1 saMsArI saMsAramAM, pharIo kAla anaMta; te AloyaNa doSathI, ema bole bhagavaMta. 2 karmabaMgha thAve nahIM, ehavo to vItarAga; paNa vAve pAve nahIM, phala tasa te mahAbhAga. 3 Alocakane dAkhave, ehavA je draSTAMta; malina vastra nirmala kare, khAra deI atyaMta. 4 jema vraNane auSagha kare, khAra deI kare zogha; tema marmAdika dAkhavI, nirmala kare prabodha. 5 II DhAla chatrIzamI II (pratibujho re e dezI) bhavi ceto re, lahI mAnava avatAra. daza draSTAMte dohilo, bhavi ceto re; bha0 jo jAzo e bhava hArI, to pharI lahevo na sohilo. bhabha0 1 kahevuM temane ema, manamAM zalya na rAkhazo; bha0 zalya mahA duHkhadAyI, jema eka azvane dAkhavyo. bhabha0 2 azva eka vara ratna, jema koIka nRpane huto; bha0 teha azvane prabhAve, saMpada vaghatI khitI hato. bhabha0 3 bIjA savi rAjAna, te nRpazuM matsara vahe bha0 kahyuM ke tuM re; koI evo nara hoye, je turaga lIe ema kahe. bhagla0 4 paDaha bajAve teha, eka nara tihAM paDaho jale; bha0 to to joI tasa marma, paNa te turaga na nIkaLe. bha0 5 kalabala aneka upAya, kare paNa te pAse na AvahI; bha0 turaga grahaNane kAja, te avakAza lahe nahIM. bha0% 6

Page #152
4 27 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 36 to teNe avasare tAma, page kaMTaka ghAlIo; bha0 khIlANo teNe zalya, na cale teha calAvIo. bha0% 7 dina dina 1jharato jAya, khAto pIto paNa azva te; bha0 dekhI bhUpati tAma, vaidyane dekhAve azva te. bha0% 8 vaidya joyo teha, paNa koI roga na aTakalyo; bha0 jANyuM koI avyakta zalya, jehathI thAye dubaLo. bhaka, 9 lIpyo jINe paMka, tiNathI thAnakane upaDyo; bha0 zalya pradeze teha, unnata jANIne paga jaDyo. bhakta10 naharaNIe kADhyo sAla, sajja thayo te azva tihAM; bha0 te nara thayo nirAza, paDaha chaLyo niSphala thayo tihAM. bha011 eNI pere bIjo azva, zalya jihAM saja navi thayo; bha0 eNI pare sAdhu zalya, aMtara arije kSaya navi bhayo. bhaR012 have bIjuM dRSTAMta kahe cheathavA daMcaka nAma, tApasa phula levA gayo; bha0 aTavImAMhe teNa, nadI taTe mINo taru rahyo. bha013 te phala khAghAM teNa, pAmyo zarIre galANatA; bha0 pUchiyuM vaidyane teNa, paNa na kahI tAsa nidAnatA. bha7014 vaidya kahyuM dhRtapAna, roga nidAna lahyuM nahIM; bha0 adhika thayuM tasa glAna, tApasane aMge sahI. bhaka015 vaLI pUchyuM teNe vaidya, phala bhakSaNa doSa savi kahyo; bha0 vamana virecana dhUpa, pramukha bheSaja te savi sahyo. bhagla016 vaidhe kIgho sajja, glAnatA tasa dUre gaI; bha0 eNI peTe ApaNa zalya, kahyo akahyo eNI pare thaI. bha017 kIgho adIgho daMDa, hiyaDe duHkha upajAvato; bha0 sAghu ne zrAvaka loka, behu varge sukha duHkha pAvato. bha18 dIgho pUraNa teha, na kare topaNa duHkha diye; bha0 aNadIgho duHkha heta, ema bahu bheda laho hiye. bhagla019 1. thAkato

Page #153
428 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa dIgho daMDa susAdhu, karato zAzvata sukha lahe; bha0 aNauddharita je sAla, te saMsAranuM phala kahe. bhaR020 e daMDa levo durlabha, jehathI bhavabhaya savi Tale; bha0 ema jANI bhavi jIva, gItArathasaMge male. bha031 te bhaNI vatsa! zalya, uddhara saMyama nirmalo; bha0 parabhava navi mukAya, parabhava pApanA Amalo. bhagla022 jJAnavimala guru yoga, pAmI pApa na uddhare; bha0 te nija duSkRta heta, bhavasAyara lahu navi tare. bhaka723 || dohA || vatsa! eNI pare jANIne, AloIje pApa; bAla bhAvathI je thayA, pragaTa pracchanne Apa. 1 tahatti kahIne pavije, savi guru kerAM veNa; vaMdIne guru Agale, khAme jala bharI aneNa. 2 darpa kaMdarpa pramAdathI, anAbhoga sahasAkAra; savi AloyAM durita che, eka mUkI dRSTi vikAra. 3 tadanaMtara guru ema kahe, kAMI visarAyo tu; sA kahe janamathI Aja tAM, meM bhADuM savi gujja. 4 tava guru kahe eka vIsaryuM, vatsa! te saMbhALa; rAgadgaSTi teM mujane, sabhAmAMhe nihAla. 5 te AlovuM tAhare, visarIyuM te karma; te "naMdI Alocajo, e bhAkhyo tasa marma. 6 te nisuNIne cittamAM, peTho koI daMbha; Ayate jehane azubha che, zuM kare tasa vrata baMbha. 7 durdhara karmavipAka che, jehanAM phala kiMpAka; jAti "zvapAka kahyo bhalo, paNa mATho karma vipAka. 8 gaMgha na jAye lasaNanI, jo zataLA vAsa barAsa; khala jala pare kRta karmano, durdhara TaLavo pAsa. 9 1. ajJAna 2. chUpI rIte 3. vacana 4. khamAve che. netra 6 gupta 7. saMbhAra, yAda kara 8. niMdIne 9. caMDAla

Page #154
4 29 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 37 | DhAla sADatrIzamI || (tuja sAthe nahIM boluM mArA vAlA, teM mujane vIsArIjI--e dezI) ema nisuNIne rUppI samaNI, kahe svAmI teNI vAre jI, rAga draSTi meM tamane joyA, AsthAna sabhA majhAre jI, zIla parIkSaNa hete joyA, nahIM muja kiMpI vikAra jI, tehanI zuM AloyaNa Ave, anAcAra ke aticAra jI. 1 saghale zuddha achuM huM saMprati, AloyaNa zI ehanI jI, ema suNI vaca manamAM ciMte, mAyA jANI tehanI jI, strI svabhAvane thin dhir hojo, mAyA jUThanuM mUla jI, tapa japa niyama taNo khapa karatAM rahetAM liMga anukUla jI. 2 aho aho na gaI tohI mAyA, galIyo guru upadeza jI, nAThuM sUtra puNya thayuM sUnuM, puNyo Abhiniveza jI, zamI pallave bheluM kIdhuM, sAga patre ulecyuM che, nIra pare iNIe saMyamanuM, phala mAyAye vecyuM che. 3 karuNAvaMta munIzvare pharIne, bolAvI te ajja jI, mAyAthI prAye mata gamajo, etA dinanI u5vA jI, lakhaNA nAmA rAjasutAno, zuM dRSTAMta na suNiyo jI, mana ciMtita aticAra na bhAkhe, lagna gArava muNiyo jI. 4 bhava kAMtAra mAMhisA bhamIyAM, gamIyAM duHkhamAM janmyA che, prabhu te lakhaNA a# kaho te, keTI pere bAMdhyuM kammA jI, tAsa caritra bhava nigaha kAraNa, sAraNa rUpe dAkhe che, chedAdika graMthe je dAkhyuM, tehanI leI sAkhe jI. 8 saMprati huMDAvasarpiNI pahelAM, covIzIthI pahelI jI, ezImI covIzI jyAre, vAta tihAMthI phelI jI, tIrthakara covIzamo huo sAta hAtha tanu mAne che, gharmasiMha nAme teNi vAre, bharata bhUmi paraghAne jI. 6 gharaNi pratiSThita nAyare jaMbu,-dADama nAme bhUpa jI, zrImatI nAme rANI tehanI, zacirUpe te anupa jI, 1. AryA 2. pravrajyA 3. janma -- - -

Page #155
4 30 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tehane putra surUpa ne suguNA, ane aneka vivekA jI, paNa tehane putrI nahIM koI, icchA tasa atirekA jI. 7 dAya upAya devAdika mAne, thaI tanayA tasa ekA jI, lakSaNA yukta sulakSaNA nAme, rUpe raMbhAdhika zaMkA jI, kalA cosaTha taNI maTha vAriNI, anukrame yauvana pAmI jI, te dekhIne narapati ciMte, e sama pati koI kAmI jI. 8 rUpe vismita thaIne bhAkhe, AsthAna sabhAmAM besI jI, bho bho maMtrI sAmatAdika suNo,vara juo koI suvezI jI, tava sacivAdika sahu ema bhAkhe, svayaMvara maMDAvo jI, ThAma ThAmanA guNI bahu rAjA, kumara bahu teDAvo jI. 9 tava rAjAe varano maMDapa, racI rAjAnane teDe che, caturaMga senAe paravariyA, AvyA na karI jeDe jI, zubha muhurta zubha velA lagane, sA sita vastrane pahere che, caMdana carcita gAtra ne cAmara, chatra zira gharI mahere che. 10 ujUla nirmala kusumacI mAlA, sukumAlA sA bAlA jI, kAmadIpikA pare te dIpe, bhUSaNa jhAkajhamAlA jI, camaka pare nRpa citta aya maMce, caMce mugatAmAlA jI, svayaMvara maMDapamAMhe Ave, phAve te varasAlA jI. 11 jaMbudADima nRpane vayaNe, kaMcukI puruSa dekhADe che, savi rAjAnA baLa ghana dezaha, caritra bhalAM te bhavADe jI, nAma gotra kahetAM bahu narapati, cittamAM koI na gamIyo jI, anukrame rAjaputra eka paragaTa, guNa nisuNI citta ramIyo jI. 12 tasa gaLe kadalI svayaMvara mALA, Arope te lakukhaNA jI, jaya jaya zabda thayo svayaMvaramAM, guNa bole zubha ghiSaNA jI, jyotiSa dAna dIyAM tasa bahulAM, ghana kaNa kaMcana motI jI, nirakhI parakhI lakSaNavaMto, patine bahupare jotI jI. 13 azubha karmanA udayathI tehano, pati paMcatvane pAmyo che, kaMkaNa baMgha hajI nathI chUTo, tehave e duHkha dAmyo jI, 1. lohacuMbaka 2. lokhaMDa 3. TokarImAM, gaLAmAM 4. maraNa

Page #156
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 37 corImAMhe ehavuM du:kha dekhI, hAhA2va beThu pakSe jI, pati saMskAra agnimAM kIgho, svayaMvara loka samakSe jI. 14 vilapaMtI rotI te lakSmaNA, nirakhI janaka ema bhAse jI, maraNa upara kAMI jora na cAle, cakrI zakrAdi viNAse jI, kizalaya dala komala ApaNa sata, tehanuM ihAM zuM cAro jI, ema jANIne vatse sulakSaNe, zoka saMtApa nivAro jI. 15 ghI25NuM karo manamAM putrI! e vidhavA tana AvyuM jI, sakala durita daurbhAgyanuM sthAnaka, apamaMgala e pAvyuM jI, savi sAMsArika kAmamAMhethI, lekhe kADhI nAkhI jI, sAsara pIyara bihu ThAme te, bRdavalI karIne bhAkhI jI. 16 te bhaNI citta prasanna karIne, nija kRta karma ahiyAso jI, dAna dIo ne jinavara arco, kharaco ghana sukha vAso jI, vidhavA proSitapatika satIne, bhaNavuM zAstranuM suNavuM jI, saMgati suzIla samaNInI kIje, eha ja cittamAM suNavuM jI. 17 jinamata kuzala je vRddha kaMcukI nara, tehanI pAse thApI jI, lakSmaNAne gRhIdharme joDI, koDI game dhana ApI jI, anya dine tasa nayare AvyA, jinabhUSaNa jinarAyA jI, samavasa2Na kIdhuM tihAM deve, paraSada bAra suhAyA jI. 18 dharmadezanA nirupama bhAkhe, tihAM narendra paNa Ave jI, udyAnapAlake vadhAvyo te, vadhAmaNI bahu pAve jI, sarva Rddhi savi sayaNe saMyuta, vidhizuM trigaDe pese jI, tri pradakSiNa paMcAMga namIne, vighiNuM stavato bese jI. 19 ( rAga bhairava ) tuM jayo tuM jayo, tuM hI jinarAja re; tuma thakI rAvi sare, bhavikanAM kAja re. tuM asura sura visara nara, kinnara Ali re; caraNaraja tAharI, kare nija bhAla 2e. tuM 1 moha saMdoha tama, timira saMbhAra re; dUra hoye tuma darzana dinakAra 2e. tuM 2 1. aLakhAmaNI 2. sahana karo 3. zramaNInI, sAdhvInI 431

Page #157
4 32 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vimala guNagaNa mahA kSIranidhi nIra re; ullasita rohiNI ramaNa sama ghIra re. tuM 3 kamala dala nAla vara komala bAMhI re; tAharI dezanA surataru chAMhI re. 80 4 taruNa karuNArasa sarasa surasiMghu re; tAharuM zAsana tribhuvana baMdhu re. tuM pa jJAnavimalAdi guNa gahana ghananIra re; bhAva ari vAravA tuM hI vara vIra re. tuM (rAga vasaMta) sakala samIhita dAyaka lAyaka, nAyaka tuM jinarAja; sura nara nAyaka "pAyaka tAharA, pariseve tuma pAya. sa. 1 kalimala vAraNa zivasukha kAraNa, ThAraNa bhavinAM citta; gaMgAnIra pUrahara hAsAdhika, ujvala nirmala citta. sa0 2 sajala jalada bAlA sama cAlA, vyAla pare saMsAra; te tumo vistarIo duHkha dariyo, tarI saheja apAra. sa. 3 jaya jaya tuM dUrIkRta maMgula, maMgala keli nivAsa; vAsava pUjita caraNa saroha, surabhUruhakRta vAsa. sa. 4 daMbhagharaNI bhedana vara khedana, sAra sIra upamAna; tuM jaya jJAnavimala varadarzana, caraNa karaNanuM dhAma. sa. 5 | iti stutidvayaM II DhAla pUrvanI eNI pare stavIne narapati beTha, peTho sabhAnA manamAM jI, jayabhUSaNa jina have upadeze, gharmane naMdana vanamAM jI, bhavasvarUpa ema bhAse vAse, anityatAdika bhAve jI, pavana praNolita padminI dala jala, pare kSaNamAMhe nasAve che. 20 piyapariyaNa saMbhoga bhogA, Agara bahu duHkha kerA jI, jIvalokamAM prAye dIse, savi pugala avakerA jI, zakrAdikane asara bhogA, te paNa bhaMgura kSaNamAM jI, zokAnala tApe savi tapIo, jema jalaloha na vAmA jI. 21 1. sevaka 2. iMdra 3. parijana 4. ghara, sthAna

Page #158
khaMDa | DhALa 37 433 cakrIne paNa cakra samo e, bhavanuM cakra che jotAM jI, aparicita kAma bhoge jAye, nizca narake rotAM jI, itara prANInuM zuM kahevuM nRpa, nitye duHkhIA dIse che, Apa udara bharavAne hINA, dINA kema te ullase jI. 22 sukha saMsAramAM tila tusa zatame, bhAge sukha nirupAthe jI, jotAM to te kAMhI na dIse, te bhaNI bugha ziva sAthe jI, siddhamAMhe nirupAdhi atIndriya, sukha te sAdi anaMta jI, te sukha saMyama gharma AghInaha, ema bolyA bhagavaMta jI. 23 ghana ghana te je jinanI dIkSA, durlabha lahI ArAghe jI, apramAdapaNe nirAzasatA, mUlattara guNa sAthe jI, ema upadeza suNIne rAjA, bhavabhayathI Ubhago jI, zivasukhanorasIyo thaIjinavara,caraNe Ayavilagno jI. 24 putra kalatra pariyaNa leI sAthe, lakhaNA sAthe leve che, dIkSA lahI utsAha gharIne, zrI jinanA pada seve che, thavira munine soMpyA rAjAdika, munivaranA parivAre jI, lakhaNA te zramaNIne soMpI, duvigha zikSAne ghAre jI. 25 sAraNa vAraNa coyaNa ne paDika-coyaNa vivigha prakAre jI, visare te saMbhAraNa sAraNa, vAraNa akRtyane vAre jI, coyaNa te vacanAdike preraNa, nyUnAthikatA bhAkhI jI, paDicoyaNa te daMDa Akaro, deve pravacana sAkhI jI. 26 ema saMyama maryAdA gharatAM, ketoeka gayo kAla jI, saMyama yoga samAdhi yugatA, bhagatA namatA bhAle jI, guNaguru gurunA jJAnavimala mati, sAthe jinanI ANA jI, pAlatAM TAlatAM bahuvidhi, aticAranAM ThANAM jI. 27 | | dohA . have eka dina te lakhkhaNA, uddezAdika kAja; asaznaI jovA bhaNI, vasati zuddhine sAja. 1 pravartaNInA vayaNathI, karavAne anuyoga; jovA jAve bAhire, koIka karmane bhoga. 2

Page #159
434 zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa cIDI mithuna tihAM kIlatuM, dIThuM lakhaNAe tAma; kokAdiye rati keli kare, joI nayaNa abhirAma. 3 taruNapaNe upara caDhe, vAraMvAra gharI prema lakhaNA nirlakhaNA thaI, cittamAM ciMte ema. 4 pApakarmanA udayathI, eha yugala kRtapuNya; svataMtra chaMdapaNe rame, kAla jAye nahIM zUnya. 5 paMkha samAre ThaNaka dIe, mukhamAM ghAle cUNa; daMpatI dilabhara yogathI, avara prema kaho kUNa. 6 prANa dIe paragaTapaNe, to zI avaranI vAta; saMpUraNa saMbhAratAM, zAta dIe sAkSAta. 7 te saMyoga na anubhavyo, ele gayo jamavAra; jihAM saMkalpa same nahIM, tihAM zyo bAhyAcAra. 8 eha rIte krIDA jovatAM, upaje manamAM harSa; mujathI e ati sukhIyAM, paMkhIthI huM niHkarSa. 9 jo maithuna sevA taNuM, mujane sukha jo hota; to zAne saMyama lIyata, karata dAna puNya pota. 10 saMyatane to jinavare, jovuM paNa pratiSiddha; kIdhuM paNa sIdhuM nahIM, ehathI mana na viruddha. 11 gatavedI prabhue lahyuM, nahIM tasa vedanuM duHkha; ratisevA mevA pare, mIThAM lAge sukha. 12 eNI pere teNe ema bhAvIyuM, valI kSaNataramAMya; bhAvanA AvI viSayathI, vairAganInI tyAMya. 13 || DhAla ADatrIzamI . (girimAM giruo goro meru giri vaDo re-e dezI) zin zin mujane gata lakSaNa huM pApiNI re, lAguM e muja pApa; " manathI re tanathI re, sevyA viNa lAgyuM ghaNuM re. 1 jotAM kheva khobhANuM manaDuM mAruM re, to jo hoya saMyoga; jihAMre re tihAMre re, kema ghIraja Take te bhaNuM re. 2 1. koNa 2. halakI 3. vedarahita 4. kSobha pAmyuM

Page #160
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 38 435 hetu vikAranA matye paNa jasa mana nava Dage re; tehaja kahIe ghIrja; jagamAM re vagamAM re, saMyama mAraga e nahIM re. 3 te mATe yatijanane jovuM vArIyuM re, bhagavaMte yutta teha, pavayaNe re zubha guNa re, jAye e jotAM thakAM re. 4 viSa ne viSaya behamAM aMtara che ghaNo re, viSa khAvuM dIe maraNa; eka bhave re bahu bhave re, viSaya ciMtanathI bhava bhave re. 5 yataH -ekavarNAtirekeNaM, viSaviSayormahadaMtaraM viSaM tu bhakSitaM haMti viSayAH smaraNAdapi 1 bhAvArtha-viSa ane viSaya e bannemAM viSayamAM eka akSara vaghAre hovAthI moTo aMtara thAya che, kAraNake viSa to bhakSaNa karyuM te jIvane maraNa pamADe che ane viSaya to smaraNa thakI ja jIvane haNe che. rAga doSa jitamohI zrI vItarAganI re, AzAtanA meM kI; moTI re khoTI re, jAti kuzIla abalA taNI re. 6 svapane paNa ratisevA puruSa saMyoganI re, dIThI na hRdaya majhAra; ciMtI re gaI vItI re, huM thaI Aja eNe same re. 7 hA hA hA ema vANI mukhathI uccare re, kUTe hRdaya ne peTa; tADe re pADe re, nija tanu anarathamAM ghaNuM re. 8 te ghanya munivara divya bhoge paNa prAdhyA re, navi khobhya tila mAtra; gAtre re yAtre re, tribhuvana Ave umaTyo re. 9 cIDI maithuna rati dekhI meM lahI kSobhanA re, to mujane mahA pApa; vyApyuM re thApyuM re, kula kalaMka meM e bhave mare. 10 etA kAla lage meM zIlavrata pALIyuM re, te meM bhUsyuM Aja; iNa dhyAne re mAne re, ehavA pApa na pAmIe re. 11 sakala lokamAM akhalita zIla biruda vahyuM re, Aja tAMI meM sIma; niyame re kSaNameM re, ghammu kaMcana gayuM ghelamAM re. 12 to have zalyoddharaNa karuM koIka kane re, ema manamAM Aloca; karatI re nirati re, vaLI vAsanA AvI tihAM re. 13 1. ghIraja 2. yukta, ucita 3. prArthanA karAvyA 4. kSobha pAmyA 5. astulita

Page #161
436 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa pragaTapaNe kahetAM vaLI koI ima jANaze re, e sarakhI eNI vAta; khobhI re thobhI re, have maryAdA zIlanI re; to bhI re kema mukha dekhADI zakuM re. 14 akathita pApe zalya diyAmAM rAkhatI re, navi thaI e to zuddha; pAkhe re Akhe re, jema durgati hoye saMkalpane re. 15 vAgha taTIno kUpa sarpano ihAM thayo re, nyAya karuM have kema; peThI re jeThI re, hutI paNa saMkaTa paDI re. 16 athavA ciMtita mAtra e durita AlotAM mujanere, nahIM kaheze koI doSa; poSo re roSo re, mana vikalpano Akaro re. 17 sevyuM hoya to lokamAM laksa pAmIe re, mana to che durArAdhya; tehamAM re jehamAM re, adhyavasAya ghaNA vase re. 18 ema ciMtI guru pAse jAvAne ghasI re, jAtAM kaMTaka pAya; bhAMgo re lAgI re, zalya apara e Akaro re. 19 ciMte manamAM zakana e suMdara nahIM re, kihAMthI kaMTaka jAta; eNe re jeNe re, aMtarAya karyuM AloyaNe re. 20 to muja upara vIja paDo have kema nahIM re, hRdaya na phUTe kAya; chUTe re khUTe re, jema e pApa anukrame re. 21 ehavAmAM vaLI mAnazela cAMpI te ghaNuM re, ciMte muja sama koI; khAte re jAte re, saghale nirmaLatA guNe re. 22 vimala kule upannI kannI huM ghanI re, e laghu zo aticAra; dAkhuM re rAkhuM re, ApopuM aNakaheNathI re. 23 akalpa zalya duHkha paraMpara ati ghaNI re, kahetAM laghutA hoya; mAharI re ghArI re, eha vAta manamAM teNe re. 24 to mana ciMte paraupadeze pUchIe re, prAyazcitta guru pAsa; nijanuM re bIjanuM re, kahe te suNIne paDivajuM re. 25 paranI sAme Aloye zuM nIpaje re, hoye tapathI zuddhi, parazuM re karazuM re, duSkara tapathI zodhIne re. 26 1. mAnarUpI parvata

Page #162
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 38 437 ema ciMtIne lakhaNAe tapa karavA bhaNI re, kIdhuM mana ujamAla; jANI re nANI re, jJAnavimala mati ApaNI re. 27 | dohA | 1chaTTaTTama dazama duvAlase, tima nIvi tapa jANa; ekAsaNe biANe, cauda varasa parimANa. 1 mAsakhamaNa sola varisatAM, AMbilazuM vIza varSa ima tapa kIdhAM AkarAM, pUrNa pacAsa varSa. 2 Avazyaka AtApanA,-dika kiriyA samudAya; te paNa nitya mUke nahIM, adIna manasA thAya. 3 ema tapa AcaratAM thakAM, eka dina cittamAMhi; ehavuM AvI UpanuM, duSTakarmanI chAMhI. 4 mughA meM Atama zoSavyo, e tapanuM karI kaSTa; zalya paNa navi uddharyuM, azana karyuM na viziSTa. 5 huM hatAza thin dhigupaNuM, Artaraudra gharI dhyAna; zalya sahita te lakhaNA, pAmI maraNa nidAna. 6 ekaNa nAyare UpanI, khaMDuTTA iti nAma; dAsI thaI vezyA ghare, rUpa guNe abhirAma. 7 kAmI jana tehane ghaNuM, icche bhogane kAja; paNa akAje "kuTTinI, vighana kare tasa kAja. 8 nija ghUAnI vRttithI, kADhI gharathI teha, vaLI manamAMhe ciMtave, e che rUpanuM geha. 9 sahu kAmI jana ehane, icchaze e nirdhAra, vinayI vacane mIThaDI, te vahAlI hoya nAra. 10 tyAre eha manAvaze, mujane deza duHkha, to kAMI ehavI karuM, kihAMye na lahe sukha. 11 1. chaThTha ane aTTama (be ane traNa upavAsa) 2. cAra upavAsa 3. pAMca upavAsa 4. vyartha 5. vezyA 6. putrInI zrI. ra9 1 1

Page #163
438 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa II DhAla ogaNacAlIzamI II (naMdanakuM trizalA dularAve-e dezI. rAga AzAvarI) je suvinIta subhAsI sulajjA, rUpavatI je hove re; te prAye sahune managamatI, tehane sahue jove re. dekho aNAloyaNa phala pratyakSa, zalya mahA duHkhadAyI re; kaMTaka tomara pramukha dravya dohila, to zuM kahevuM mAyI re; bhAvazalya guNa nahIM kAMI re. dekho1 ema ciMtyuM teNIe kuTTinIe, nAka kAna have kApuM re; ema ciMtIne akkA sUtI, janama duHkhamAM pUruM re. de2 ehave khaMDuTTAne supanamAM, koI vyaMtare ema dAkhuM re; kuTTiNIne ciMtita rakhe hove, sA jAgI supana mana rAkhyuM re. deva 3 prAtaHkAla gaNikAthI bIhatI, nAThI bhaya mana pAmI re; cha mAse bhamatIe pAmyuM, kheDanAma nagara abhirAmI re. de. 4 tihAM ghanADhya kulaputrake dIThI, jAgI kAma aMgIThI re; mIThI lAge hRdayamAMhe ANI, gharamAM rUpe uddiI re. depa pahelI strI che tehane anIThI, lAge tasa chidra jovo re; zokyuveda durdhara ati hove, tihAM savi vaira vigovo re. . 6 khaMDaTTAne dekhI rIze, UThIne grahI dAre re; cUDela pare te keDe lAgI, dAtaraDAzuM vidAre re. de7 mINa karI tAtasa guhyuM, nAmI valI mana ciMte re; koNa jANe ema karatAM na mare, to vaLI pUre khete re. deva 8 vaLI mAharA sukhane karI parAbhava, athavA avarane ANe re; to ehavuM karuM ehane duHkhaNI, pati paNa muja parAkrama jANe re. de9 tAtI koza karI aya kerI, saMcAre yoni mAMhe re; teNe duHkhe sA maraNane pAmI, hIMDI bahu bhavamAMhe re. de 10 khaMDuDhAnuM kalevara teNe, niranukaMpathI kIdhuM re; khaMDo khaMDa karI pazu paMkhI, zvAnane vaheMcI dIdhuM re; . zokyanuM vaira te lIdhuM re. de11 1. mIThuM bolanArI 2. agni 3. utkRSTa 4. aniSTa 5. garama 6. reDIne 7. loDhAnI

Page #164
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 39 ehave kulaputraka tihAM Avyo, te vyatikara savi jANyo re; saMvege vAsita manamAMhe, vairAgya raMga te ANyo re. de.12 dhik dhik e saMsAra vAsane, pAsa te mahoTo e che re; viSayAmiSanA vRddha je prANI, te durgatimAMhe gacche . de013 439 2 bhAkhe re; sAkhe re. de.19 arthI re; kAma mahAgraha kugraha grasiyA, khasIyA pare navi jANe re; kaMDu to paNa lohI jharato, khaNato mIThAzane mANe re. de014 viSa hAlAhalathI e viSayA, viruA jAsa vipAkA re; aMte virasA ApA tarasA, jehavAM phala kiMpAkA re. de015 te dhanya te kRtapuNya kahIje, viSaya vimukha je jANIne te dhanya jagamAMhe, ema virAgatA strIcaritranI lahI ghIThAI, mIThAI nahIM ema ciMtI kulaputraka munine, pAse gayo pura vaMdI bhagate munine gharanuM, savi svarUpa te nirAraMbha nirdabhapaNAthI, dIkSita thayo sahu khaMta daMta tapa saMjama jutto, muktino kevala saMyama avikala sakala pALIne, niHsaMgI thayo parathI re. de020 karma gaMThInA marma savi bhedI, siddhi lahyo sarvavedI re; uttama te para duHkha dekhIne, hoye saMsAra ucchedI re. de20 have te lakhkhaNA jIva saMsAre, bhamatAM bahu bahu vAre re; cakravartInI srIratnapaNe, upanI teha kevAre re. de21 tihAMthI chaThThI narake vasIyo, tihAMthI vaLI bhava pharato re; zvAnapaNe upanno anno, maithuna saMjJAe nirato re. de22 "piMDAre te guhya dezamAM, zare karI vedhyo tANI re; kRmikule laddo kuddo tusro, vedanA lahI ahirANI re. de23 marI vezyA uyare uppanno, sutApaNe tasa jIvo re; garbhamAMhe beha mAse mUo, vedana saheto atIvo re. de024 bhava navANuM eNI pa2e garbhamAM, vasI vasI maraNa pAme re; ema karatAM dAridra upadruta, mAnavano bhava pAme re. de25 1. hakIkata 2. kharaja3.graMthinA 4. magna, lIna 5. bharavADe 6. udare, peTe thAve re; bhAve re. de16 bhavamAM re; vanamAM re. de017

Page #165
440 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa garbhe upanne jaNata khevamAM, eTale mUI mAya re; pitA paNa be mAse mUo, eNI pare bahu duHkha pAya re. de 26 jIvAve kaSTa karI karuNA, gokulIne te Ape re; nIca nIca janane ghavarAve, vAcharuAM pare khIra thApe re. de27 eNI pare te bAlAne vaghAre, anukrame thaI moTI re; pratidina khIra vaMcI pIe sahunAM, hiyaDAmAMhe khoTI re. de20 nirdaya kroghaNI sahane davalI, avalI gate te cAle re; karmajAla bAMdhIne eNI pare, karmazuM kuNahI na cAle re. de021 jJAnavimalagurugaNi paNatehave, kaho keNI parekarI pALe re; teha bhaNI Atama zuddha karajo, suratamAM pApa pakhAle re. de 30 || dohA II tihAMthI marI te bhava phiryo, koDA koDI tivAra; sughA tRSAe pIDiyo, vyAdhi vedanA pracAra. 1 vagha baMghana ne mAraNA, duHkha pAme bahu vAra; zastra ke dAdhavare, maraNa lahe niradhAra. 2 ema pharato thayo kijakule, nirdhana ne dobhAga; tihAMthI marI devIpaNe, kuhaDI vyaMtarI lAga. 3 tihAMthI marI gaMbhaNa thayo, vaLI cAmuMDA devI; tihAMthI duSTa biDAla thaI, gayo narake tatakheva. 4 tihAMthI sAta bhavA lagethayo mahISa ati krUra; tihAMthI manuja ne mAchaluM, tihAMthI nAraka pUra. 5 tihAMthI krUra anAryamAM, manuja thayo strIbhAva; tihAMthI marI chaThThIe gayo, nahi kaMI karuNAbhAva. 6 tihAMthI kuSTI nara thayo, tihAMthI sAtamI jAya; khAsI gauNapaNe thayo, goNI vahaNa te thAya. 7 kSetrakhalA te khAvatAM, ghAlI kAdavamAMhiM; kAgajalukA khAtI, maraNa lahI sA tyAMhiM. 8 tihAMthI maruthalamAM thayo, sApa draSTiviSa ghora; paMcama narake marI gayo, karma taNe te jora. 9 1. govAlaNane 2. hatyA 3. dAhajvarathI, baLatarAthI 4. pADo

Page #166
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 40 441 ima bhamIyo caugati bhave, pAmyo duHkha asaMkha; lakhaNA jIva te ApaNA, karmavaze aci tikUkha. 10 Lil DhAla cAlIzamI . (beDale bhAra ghaNo che rAja-e dezI) ema lakhkhaNAno jIva phiratAM, padamanAbha jina vAre; AvatI covIzI mAMhe, ekaNa gAma majhAre. bhavikA suNajo bhAvi, ehavI sAcI vAtAM; manamAM zalya thAya, bAMdhe narakanAM khAtAM; bha0 1 khaMghI dehe UMghI lakhkhaNe, bahu udvega pamADe; pitAne te gAmane loke, kharacADIne jamADe. bha0 2 maza geru kAjalazuM lIMpI, chIMpI cIvara phUTe; tema mAratI virasa vAjate, phUTo paDaho AgaLa kUTe. bha0 3 ema vigaI rAnamAMhiM te, mUkI ghUMkA deI; kaMdamUla phala bhojana karatI, kAla gayo ema keI. bha0 4 viSaye khutI eka dina sUtI, Rtu gharmamAM bAthI, chachuMdarIe eka dina tihAM kaNe, nAbhi guhyamAM khAdhI. bha0 5 ema karatAM te sakala zarIre, bhakhe chachuMdarI tIkhI; duHkha atIva sadaMtI tihAM kaNe, tohe sumati na zIkhI; peTa bhare vane bhIkhI. bha0 6 bhamatAM bhamatAM eka dina tyAM, dekhaze sA samosaraNa; padmanAbha jina keruM karme, sakala duHkhanuM haraNa. bha0 7 zrIjinanAtha vihAre kSaNamAM, roga zoka savi jAve; prANInA paragaTa e mahimA, sukhIyA sahue thAve. bha0 8 te khujhUinA nAThA saghalA, roga zoka tiNa velA; jinadarzana hoye te ghanya veLA, Rddhi siddhinI lIlA. bha0 9 vaMdI te jinavarane pUchaze, pUrava bhava pAtakaDAM; zyAM kIdhAM svAmI te dAkho, jima lahyAM evAM duHkhaDAM. bha010 lakhkhaNA samaNI kerA bhavathI, aNaAloyaNa heta; pApa vipAka taNAM phala dAkhyAM, sAMbhaLI thaI te cete. bha011

Page #167
442 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhavabhramaNathI parivaMtA khuDhDhA, leze tihAM kaNe dIkSA; Apa taNuM duSkRta AloI, caraNa gharma grahI zikSA. bha012 AloI niHzalya thaIne, karmamayala savi TAlI; lakhaNA jIva te siddhi laheze, khujI Apa saMbhALI. bha013 bhAvazalya thoDuM paNa bahu hoya, aNaAloyuM haMtuM; gArava pramukha avaguNathI vaghatuM, sahuthI e che niratuM. bha014 iti zrI lakhaNA dRSTAMta zalisannAha munie ruppI samaNI AgaLa kahyo. te mATe vatsa! tuM bhavamAM, duHkha na lahe ati tIkhAM; lakhaNA AryAnI pare teNe meM, vacana kahyAM sughA sarIkhAM. bha015 zIlasannAha munIzvara bolyA, bhalI pare Aloye; putrI! nija Atamane nirmala, karI zivagati ThAveye. bha016 bahuzruta pATha paDhI tuM vase, durghara kRta tapa AcaraNA; tyAM koI zalya apalapIne, nahIM thAze bhavataraNAM. bha017 rAnamAMhe royuM jema nATaka, aMghanI AgaLa aphaghuM; baherA AgaLa jema vAtaDalI, tima manazalya cAritra viphaLyuM. bha018 cirakAle ghamIyuM te kaMcana, eka phaMkamAM hAre; kAca kAje ciMtAmaNi koI, koDI kAje koNa hAre. bha019 ciMtAmaNithI adhika caraNa che, te teM pAmyuM pALyuM; thoDuMhi bhAvazalya rAkhIne, mUDhapaNe raje DhAlyuM. bha20 thaI niHzalya ApopuM tAro, daMbha thakI jamavAro; gAravathI e lAbha ma hAro, kahuM vacana e khAro. bha021 vAra vAra ema sAraNa vAraNa, coyaNa kIghI bahulI; paNa cIgaTa kuMbhe chAMTa na lAge, chAre chANanI guhalI. bha022 kANe kuMbhe nIra na Thahare, zikhavyA baLa navi haMsA; lasaNa kapUre na huye sugaMdhuM, java na hoye taMdula aMzA. bha023 kAli ghAbala raMga na lAge, meMDaka kamala na gaM; abhavya upadeza zate paNa kimaThI, bUjavyo navipratibodhe. bha24 tema durbhavi paNa karmaprabaMdhe, nAve cittamAM kAMya; jJAnavimala prabhu ANa na mAne, vacana na Ave dAya. bha025

Page #168
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 41 443 || dohA ! ruppI sAhuNI ema suNI, sadguru kerI zIkha; kahe svAmin! tuma Ago, jUTha kahye zI dikhkha. 1 mAtapitA rAjA guru, devAdika je pUjya; te AgaLa jUTha na bhakhIe, nItizAstra e sUjha. 2 to zuM kahevuM sAdhune, jANI bhAkho Ala; vaLI nANI guru AgaLe, koNa ehavo che bAla. 3 mahA siMdhu tarIne ho, gopada sama tasa tIra; tihAM kaNe bUDe bApaDo, jeha na ati gaMbhIra. 4 tuma sarIkhA upadeza diye, hita gharI pravacana sAkha; jo navi kahe nija zalyane, to zuM hoye tasa AMkha. 5 niviDa niyaDIra taNe vaze, aA bolI tAma; tumane nirakhyA te sAMbhare, paNa dRSTirAge navi kAma. 6 jANyuM nAma meM tuma taNuM, zIlasannAha kahe loka; teha parIkSaNa kAja meM, tumane karyo avaloka. 9 kAmavikAra na mAhare, dIpe nahIM lagAra; tumo sAmaMtanA beTaDA, tihAM kima rAga pracAra. 8 ema kahetI sA teNe same, mAyAzalye tAma; zUla pare zalyita thaI, na rahI caraNanI mAma. 9 tiNa veLAe bAMghIo, strIno veda asAra; tatakSaNa prANe paNa tajI, te aA niradhAra. 10 vijrakumAraa nikAyamAM, nolI vAhana rUpa; uppannI devIpaNe, mAyAthI paDI bhavakUpa. 11 II DhAla ekatAlIzamI II (rAga dhamAla/goDI- jIvana raho rahyo sanatakumAra--e dezI) tihAMthI cavI durgati dvijatanayA, dobhAgiNI du:khiNI; durgaMdhA melI bhamarALI, kALI ne nirlakhaNI re; pasayaNo! juo juo karmavipAka; viSamA moha mAyAnA chAka re. sayaNo 1 1. nibiDa, kaThina 2. niyati, prArabdha 3. AryA, sAdhvI 4. vidyutakumAra 5. sajjano

Page #169
444 zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa taruNapaNAmAM paNa koI tehane, koI nara navi icche; ema Adhi vyAdhi te pIDI, marItirimAMhe garjI re.sa. 2 tihAMthI mAnuSaNI vaLI narake, tihAMthI tirigati pAme; chedAtI bhedAtI bahu pare, vyAdhi paraMparA kAme re.sa. 3 bhUkha tRSA vyAdhi bahu pIDA, sahetI bahu bahu vAre; duHkha pIDita saghaLe anAyA, bhamatI ema saMsAre re.sa. 4 ruppI aAnA bhAvathI mAMDI, bhamI eNI pere bhava lAkha; traNa bhava UNA eNI pare kIghA, pAmI na sukhanI sarAkhare.sa. 5 ema akAma nijharaNapaNAthI, sahaja gharmaguNa pAme; maMda kaSAya daMbha tihAM tehane, guNo jananA guNa kAme re.sa. 6 narabhava pAmI leI pravrajyA, sUritaNuM pada AvyuM; pravacanane anusAre gacchane, pALI pada zobhAvyuM re.sa. 7 pUrava bhava mAyAne bIje, agramahiSI thAve; iMdra taNI te surI cavIne, tihAMthI cavI ihAM Ave re.sa. 8 saMbuka gAme mAhaNagharaNI, thaI te jAI saraNA; pratibodhANI sulabha bodhithI, siddhi lahI bhava taraNA; karI cAre tihAM saraNAM re.sa. 9 iti ruppI bhavabhramaNa karI goviMdadvijapatnI thaI siddhi pAmI tenI kathA samApta. atha zrI gautama varane pUche, thaI sAhuNI sA ruppI; sAta ATha bhava mUkI bahu bhava, kema pharI kaho te prarUpI re.sa.10 bhavaNa guru tava bhASe eNI pere, eNe kIghI taIe mAyA; zIlasannAha sUrie bahu kahiyuM, paNa navi cittamAM AyA re.sa.11 mAyA viSavallInI mUlI, mAyA bhavathala ghelI; mAyA caraNa gharmanI zUlI, ghanya jeNe mAyA unmelI re.sa.12 teha karmavipAka udayathI, lAkha bhavA lage hiMDI; bhavamAMhe duHkhabhavanI UMDI, e sama koI na bhUMDI re.sa.13 jo e teNe bhave mAyA na karatI, to te siddhi lahaMtI; paNa bhAvI tathAbhavyatA Age, mati na ko balavaMtI re.sa.14 1. tiryaMcagatimAM 2. bIjathI, phaLarUpe 3. paTarANI 'mANa karI zakI cAre tivataraNa zIlA nU bhAI e ja ke pharIthI sA ra

Page #170
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 41 445 eNI pare ruppIcaritra suNIne, je navi zalya uddharaze, sUkSama paNa te gautama nisuNo, bahu saMsAre pharaze re.sa.15 jema dadhimAM navanIta sAra che, kuMta taNuM jema aNIe; tema jinameM niHzalya karavuM, AloyaNa te bhaNIe re.sa.16 have te zIlasa zAha munIzvara, ruppIcarita ema dekhI; A janmanuM zalya ucchedI, je Atamano gaveSI re.sa.17 uttara diza IzAna koNe atha, caityavaMdana pabhaNIne; paDilehaNa muhapatti paDilehI, caMDila bhUmi muNIne re.sa.18 sAghujane paravarIo tarIo, parghakAsane besI; ArAghanAnI vijayapatAkA, leve nija mana haraSI re.sa.19 tribhuvana pUjya namI arihaMtA, sakala kAryasiddhi siddhA re; paMcavighAcAre supavittA, sUri suguNa samiddhiA re.sa.20 sUtrAratha dAyaka uvakjhAyA, suguNA sAdhu sahAyA; e paMca parameSThI ghuNata, manuM zivasukha karI AyA re.sa.21 cAra kaSAya taNo mala mUkI, karatA cAre zaraNAM; cAra AhAra paccakhIca3 gati, bhramaNa karyAnistaraNAM re.sa.22 pAdopagama aNasaNane sAthe, zula dhyAnamAM vAghe; mAsa lage ehavuM ArAze, sAdhu sahita nirAbAze re.sa.23 zIlasannAha munIzvara Izvara, vaMdita caraNa sarojA; ziva pAmyAjihAM akhaya anaMtA, anubhavasukhanAM mojAMre.sa 24 jJAnavimala darzana cAritranAM, phala rUDAM ema jANI; mAyAzalya kADhI AloyaNa, sUghA lIo bhavi prANI re.sa.25 iti zIlasazAhamuni ruppIsAhuNI caritra samApta || dohA II have gautama praNamI karI, pUche zrI jinavIra; sujhusirI AheraNI, tasa prabaMdha kaho ghIra. 1 dIkSita thaI ke navi thaI, zo tehano avadAta; kRpA karI te dAkhIe, suNe bhavi savi sAkSAta. 2

Page #171
446 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa prabhu kahe te have sunrusirI, jAtI janaka saMghAta; aMtarAle te apaharI, gokulapatie trijAti. 3 kahe gorA leI karI, diyuM na taMdula mUlya; kihAM jAya che muja ThagI, dIse vairI tulya. 4 saMprati bhadre Ava tuM, gokulamAM muja sAtha; jo suvinIta thaI rahIza to, putrI pare tuM Atha. 5 sunrusirI tava gokulA, sAthe gaI tasa geha; sarasapaNe bhikSA care, bhIkha lahe deI neha. 6 have dvija sunrusivo tihAM, dezamAM karI vANijra; nara pazu dhAnya vikraya karI, melyuM ghana ati gahyuM. 7 te dhananuM kaMcana karI, kaMcananA kare ratna; saMcaya karIne rAkhIe, sAthI ghaNo prayatna. 8 dhanAnAmarjane duHkhaM duHkhaM tadanurakSaNe Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM, dhigartho duHkhabhAjanam 1 bhAvArtha-ghana kamAvatA duHkha che, tenI rakSA karavAmAM paNa duHkha che, ane kharca karavAmAM paNa duHkha che. evA duHkhanA bhAjanarUpa ghanane dhikkAra che! ema karI te dvija ghanI thayo, ciMte manamAM ema; paradeze bahu ghana lahyuM, mana navi upaje prema. 9 je bhaNI sayaNa tuSTa huye, duSTa dekhI na22Aya; teha thane zuM kIjIe, te bhaNI nAve dAya. 10 ema ciMtavIne cAlIyo, sunrusivo nija deza; anukrame anukrame AvIyo, te gokula sanniveza. 11 II DhAla beMtAlIzamI (akhyAnanI dezI) (bhaluM thayuM je bharma bhAgo, heta lAgho hAra taNo--e dezI) sunrusirI have yauvana pAmI, kAmInAM mana mohe, jANuM manuM dadhikI e tanayA, dUsarI sirI jyaM sohe; kamalanayaNI kamalavayaNI, kamala komala pANI; pikaravakaMThI kaMThI. kaTinI, sarasa sudhArasa vANI. 1 1. niMdanIya

Page #172
447 khaMDa | DhALa 42 rati sama rUpA nAsA dIvA, pInA ghaNathaNa yugalA; rAgakSIra nIrathIrasa raMge, taraNa vahaNa uru mamalA; je zRMgAra mahArasa vApI, thApI madana mahArAje; tribhuvana jhIpana heta hiye je, zakti mAM karI sAje. 2 ehave dukAla vetAlaka nATho, pasaryo sUtha sugAlo, viSamApaMtha hatA je taskara, teha gayA jaMjAlo; karSaka lokane harSano kAraka, varaSA vyApyo gagane; jAra sUrya nija dayitA gharaNI, tApa kaDhAvyo tehane. 3 dayitA gharaNI parazuM lAgI, jANI dIe hasa mAre; karahADraSada taNe mane raje, bhara ghAle mukhe vAye ghAre; zIta grISma behu jAre vilasI, nija dayitA je gharaNI; garjArava hokAre capalA, taravAre bhaya karaNI. 4 mUccha pAmI dayitA jANI, zItala pavanane nIre; chAMTI mATI varSA milate, thaI aMkurita nUre; hariyAlAM caraNAM paherAyAM, mAmolAM karI TIkI; nadI nAhalAM hAra paherAyA, zobhAvI priyA nIkI. 5 'dAdUra neuranA jhaMkArava, baga paMktinA cUDA; zikhI nATaka pare cIra vivigha vara, paheryA dIse rUDAM; cAtaka piyu piyu kalarava kUjita, pUjita manmatha rAjA; pUraNa saravara kuMDala maMDala, ANaMDala ghanu tAjA. 6 bagaRSi bhUpati pAvasa beThA, muraripu jalathiye sUtA; manuM varSARtu nRpapriyA saMge, raMge preme khUtA; chatrAkAre ziveMdhra chatra ghArI, ketaka cAmara DhAle; ema bahu sAja sajIne Avyo, sukha samudaya varasAle. 7 zakaTa kaTakanAM cAra suMghANA, phere balAkI sujANa; virahI jananAM mana akulANAM, mAninI mAna gaMjANAM; khalahala vahetAM nAla praNAlA, latAe taru lapaTANA; vikasita nIpa tilakane bANA, phare madananAM bANAM. 8 eNI pare vistarIo varasAlo, kAdava cIkhala Alo; varase jora ghanAghana kAlo, sukhIyA lAge sukhAlo; 1. kheDUta 2. deDakAM 3. nupUra 4. mayUra

Page #173
448 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tehave samaye gokulamAMhe, AgaLa sAtha abhAve: kAla nigamavA hete citte, sujhusivo tihAM Ave. 9 bhojana hete bhamato bhamato, gokulIne ghera Avyo; managamatuM jo bhojana devo, to saghalo meM pAvyo; caMdanapITha pare te mIThI, sujhusirI tihAM dIThI; hRdayamAMhe khIlI pare peThI, jAgI kAma aMgIThI. 10 rUpe ratithI eha ukkiDhI, mati thaI tihAM tasa ghIThI; jANe AvI madananI ciThThI. thayo ulaMTha jema jeThI: prathama yauvana vayamAMhe beThI, ethI avara kanI heThI; mAryo madanazare mAM mUThI, jaI na zake te UThI. 11 jaMpe re bhadra! tujane dIe, mAtA pitA e tAharAM; mujane to ghana zata pala kaMcana, ApuM ekaNa vArA; sayaNa avarane bahu ghana Ape, thApuM tujane pAse; ehavAM tehanAM vayaNa suNIne, cittamAM suMdara bhAse. 12 teNIye teha sayaNAM melI, kahe kihAM ghana te dekhADo; paMca ratna dekhADyAM tatakSaNa, kahe eha kiyo pavADo; te kahe e iMTALA sarakhAM, e ghana keNe lekhe; sujhusivo kahe ehano mahimA, jANe teha vizeSe. 13 Avo puramAM ehano mahimA, dekhADIne suNAvuM; to te sAthe puramAM pahotA, rayaNanuM mUlya jaNAvyuM; rayaNa parIkSaka nara je hutA, teNe jaI bhUpati pAse; dvija kahe ratnanuM mUlya prakAzo, tava te parIkSaka bhAse. 14 teha kahe eka ratananuM amathI, mUlya na kahiyuM jAye, to pAMcenuM mUlya keNI pare, sAtha karI kahevAye; tava rAjA kahe dvijane suNa re, bhavya ratna e paMca; mUlya kiDyuM ApuM huM tujane, teha pArikhayaNa paMca. 15 dvija kahe svAmI prasanna thaIne, jeha Apo te pramANa; yadyapi bahu mUlAM che to paNa, tume cho prItinuM ThANa; dasamaya koDI kaMcana ApI, hA kahI teNe lIdhuM; upara vaLI ehavuM teNe mAgyuM, rAjAe te paNa dIdhuM. 16 1. kahe 2.cAra tolA jeTaluM mApa

Page #174
449 hAtha thayA che. ame ciMti khaMDa 4 / DhALa 42 e parvatanI pAse gokula, tihAM karavo ame vAsa; paMcavIza joyaNa bhUmi akara karI, dyo pUro ama Aza; rAjAe te tahatti bhaNIne, svasti kahI bhUmi lIdhI; draviNa grahIne gokule pahotA, mananI AzA sIdhI. 17 susirI paraNI bahu prema, ciMtita kArija kIdho; deha taNI chAyA jema jAyA, viSayano madirA pIdho; mUDha hRdayanA kAMya na jANe, tirikha mUrakha behu sarakhA; lobhI kAmI krothI rogI, madIyA aMgha pare parikhA. 18 bahulo kAla gayo ema karatAM, viSayAne anusaratAM; paNa bahunuM mana eNI pare vyApyuM, e madhyama kRtya karatAM; prabala puNyano udaya hove java, to samI mati sUjhe; jJAnavimala sUri kere vayaNe, te prANa pratibUjhe. 19 II dohA | anya divase tihAM AvIyo, muniyuga vitaraNa kAja; te nirakhIne sujhusirI, UThI vaMdana kAja. 1 rudana kare tihAM ati ghaNuM, pUchI sujhusiveNa; evaDuM duHkha zuM che priye, rudana kare che keNa. 2 sA kahe muja bAlApaNe, mAharI svAminI jeha; te ehone pratilAlatI, vivigha vastu gharI neha. 3 paMcAMga praNamanapaNe, karatI gharatI bhAva; muni dekhI te sAMbharyuM, duHkha sAMbhare avasara pAva. 4 sajjana kimahi na vIsare, e uttamanuM cayana; paNa avasare te sAle ghaNuM, jaba ahiThANe ayana. 5 yataH-sAjanIyA sAle nahIM, paNa sAle tasa ahiThANa; DholaDIyo visahara thayo, maMdira thayAM mazANa. 1 sAjanIyA viNu sukha je, te duHkha thaIne dAjhaMta; anna pAna ne nidraDI, karatAM sukha na dIyaMta. 2 te sajjana kema vIsare, jezuM mAnyuM manna; sAsa pahelAM te sAMbhare, jima bhUkhyAne anna. 3 1. dravya, ghana 2. tiryaMca

Page #175
450 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa artha-1. sAjana (pati) yAda na Ave, paNa tenI nizAnI joIe tyAre bahu yAda Ave che, tyAre zayyA sarpa jevI lAge che, ghara smazAna jevuM lAge che. 2. sAjana vagara sukha paNa duHkhanI jema bALe. che, anna, pAna ane nIMda paNa sukha nathI ApatA. 3. jethI mana lAgyuM hoya te sAjana kema bhulAya? e to zvAsa pahelA yAda Ave, jema bhUkhyAne anna sAMbhare tema. piyu te mujane sAMbharyuM, dekhI muniyuga heva; te duHkhathI rodana karuM, dohalI ehanI seva. 6 pharI saMbhrAMtapaNuM gharI, pUche tihAM tasa kaMta; te tAharI koNa svAminI, kahe tuM muja ekAMta. 7 teNe carita savi pAchaluM, bhAkhyuM tihAM paragaTTa; susirI nija beTaDI, teNe lahI tadA paragaTTa. 8 sujhusivo have ciMtave, e zuM thayuM akabru; aho aho zuM nIpajyu, digU thin mujane a. 9 || DhAla teMtAlIzamI II (nAno nAhalo re-e dezI). huM aghanya aputrIyo re, huM ati himmata hINa; dhik dhik karmane re; vidhivazathI zuM nIpanuM re, huM duHkhIo ati dIna,dhi karma kare te hoya; thi0 karmathI baLiyo na koya.zi. 1 rAjA rAMkapaNe kare re, raMkane kare vaLI rAya; dhi. jIvane caugati roDave re, bhAga anaMtame vikAya. ghi0 2 huM pApI pApe bharyo re, zo karuM have re upAya; thi0 agnimAMhe pesI maruM re, ke gale phAMso khAya. dhi. 3 kiMvA tanu tila tila karuM re, chedI karavata ghAra; dhi. ke bhaDatha karuM e aMgane re, kegirithI paDuM niradhAra. thi0 4 kiMvA ghaNanA ghAyazuM re, ke ghANIno phera; thi0 khera aMgArAnI khAyamAM re, jAlI karuM aMga . dhi. 5 1. talavArathI tala tala jeTalA zarIranA TukaDA karuM 2.bhaDathuM 3. bALIne 4. bhUko.'

Page #176
45 1 khaMDa 4/ DhALa 43 ke trAchIne cAmaDI re, khepavuM khArI khAra; thi0 ke sAyara jhaMpa dIyuM re, ke tukkAnA sahuM prahAra. dhi. 6 ityAdika citta ciMtavI re, muja pApIne koya; ziva saMgrahe nahIM pAvaka vinA re, dajhavuM e huM deha. dhi. 7 ema nizcaya manamAM gharI re, bhAkhe te mukhe Apa; dhi. bho bho lokA sAMbhaLo re, e putrI huM bApa. thi 8 sujhusivo huM baMbhaNo re, jAtipaNe karmacaMDAla; dhi e sujhusirI muja beTaDI re, ehamAM koI naALa. dhi. 9 vecI baMbhaNa maMdire re, durbhikSane anubhAva; dhi. karma abhAgyatA jorathI re, meM paraNI ihAM Ava. thi010 kUTuM karma kapAlazuM re, khUTuM savi muja puNya; ziva chUTuM kema have pApathI re, ehave huM chuM aghanya. thi011 janmAMtara saMbaMghanI re, khabara paDe nahIM koya; thi teNe nehe AvI maLe re, sama viSama tihAM na joya. zi012 e saMsAranI bhAvanA re, thAya aneka saMbaMgha; thi0 A bhave janakasuta thaI re, strIpatibhoga saMbaMgha, dhi e to karmano ghaMgha. 0i13 te bhaNI muja vayaNAM suNo re, re lokA lokapAla; dhio muja sama koI na pApIyo re, huM tribhuvananuM "Ala. dhi014 lokanIti ehavI ache re, jAti zIla kula jAsa; dhi je kanyAnuM jANIe re, karIe tasa paraNavA Aza. dhi015 te paNa meM navi ciMtavyuM re, kIdhuM e avicAra; thi0 viSayataNA paravaza thakI re, ati aviratine bhAra. dhi16 mAtA bahena beTI mukhe re, uccArIe mukha jeNa; thi uttama te temahI ja gaNe re, jAvajIva niyameNa. dhi017 mujane to sAkSAtathI re, eka bhave doya saMbaMgha; thi huM to pazuthI adhika chuM re, viSaya-paDalathI aMgha. thi018 1. jhaMpApAta 2. bUThA tIranA 3. agni 4. bALuM 5. brAhmaNa 6. jUThuM 7. AvIne 8. bApa ane beTI 9, kalaMka 10. rAgane lIdhe

Page #177
452 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa e akAryathI 1ApaNo re, Atama paDiyo narka; ghi dAruNa du:kha to cihna gati re, hiAMye na lezuM pharka. dhi.19 te bhaNI mujane jalaNavinA re, nahIM koI pApane ThAma; ghi ema kahI dhairya dharI tihAM re, kahe e karavuM kAma. ghi020 kASTha citA mahoTI racI re, pura bAhera teNI vAra; thi Apa niMdA kare nayanathI re, varase AMsudhAra. ghi021 madhu dhRta siMcI pavanazuM re, preryo paNa na jhalaMta; ghi rajalaNa te tasa jAle nahIM re, tihAM lokA ema bhaNaMta, 0i22 pApa duSTa niHsRSTanuM re, teNe na dahe che eha; ghi kahe huM chuM ati pApIyo re, e paNa na dahe cheha. dhi023 ema dhikkAra ghaNo karI re, dIe bahulo mAra; dhi pAhanI mUThI kUpare re, pUThe zIza majhAra. dhi024 daMpatI beThune kADhIyAM re, dezamAMhethI tAma; ghi janasamudAye ema kahyuM re, aho aho madhyama kAma; dhi yogya na ehanuM nAma. dhi025 kahe gautama svAmI tehane re, agni na dAjhyo kema; dhi eha duSkarmA Akaro re, kema gharyo jalaNe prema. dhi026 kahe bhagavaMta bhavitavyatA re, vazathI maLIyo yoga; ghi nirdAhaka dAru maLyAM re, caya racatAM karma bhoga. 0i27 ', have te cAlyAM paradezamAM re, pAmyAM bahuta dhikkAra; ghi gAmamAMThe tyAM pesatAM re, dIThA zrI aNagAra. ghi028 gocarIno khapa kIjatAM re, re, lIjatAM zuddha AhAra; thi chIjatAM karma kaSAyane re, bhIMjatAM zama jaladhAra. thi029 tehanI pUThe te gayA re, vanamAMhe gharI zAna; thi pekhe tihAM sUrIzvarA re, jJAnavimala guNadhAma. dhi030 || dohA | soraThA II soraThA-jagadAnaMdana nAma, sUrIsara tihAM pekhIyA; caraNa karaNa guNadhAma, divasa saphala karI lekhIyA. 1 1. potAno 2. agni 3. lAkaDAM

Page #178
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 43 453 te paNa gharI kema thaI ullAzi muja saMca. 1 sura nara kinnarazreNi, pAyakamala bhAve name; hiyaDe harSa ghareNa, Apa taNAM duSkRta vame. 2 jima pAvasa ghana mora, zora kare manamodazuM; jema cakavA lahI bhora, kyuM cakora dadhinaMdazuM. 3 tema harSita thaI teha, caraNa kamala yuga vaMdiyAM; pragaTapaNe gharI prema, Arati arati nikaMdiyA. 4 dohA-te dekhIne ciMtave, thaI ullasita romAMca; pApa Alou muni kane, saheje maLyo muja saMca. 1 priyA sahita dvija sujhusivo, praNamI turata kebaITTa; tAsa citta jANI karI, vacana kahe muni iTTa. 2 kahe upadeza sohAmaNA, jehavA mIzI khaMDa; sarasa suthArasathI aghika, mIThA zelaDI khaMDa. 3 have sujhusiva brAhmaNane muni ghamapadeza Ape che te kahe che (rAga naTTanArAyaNa) gharma karo bhavi gharma karo, trikaraNa yoge gharma karo, caraNa gharma pravahaNa avalaMbI, A bhavasAyara turata taro.gha01 bodhitaraNike kiraNapracAre, hRdayakamala vikasita karo; nyuM anAdike aMtara uData, mithyAmata tata sata bhamaro.gha02 daza draSTAMte durlabha vallabha, lAdyo e narabhava "sakharo; teha mughA ma ma hAro bhaviyAM, pharI Avata nAMhI dUsaro.gha03 karma marmake vazarthe hovata, kabahI pApapaMka pagaro; so paNa AloyaNe zuddha hovata, jo hove jIu suguro; jo mile guru suguro.gha04 kyuM vRta nirmala nirjala jagameM, huM cAritrako gharma naro; avicala sukha laMbhanake hete, eha parama upAya gharo.gha05 viSaya kaSAya pramAda madAdika, e kADho kalimala kacaro; janma jarA maraNAdika bhramaNA bhavi, bhavabhavamAMhe nAMhi pharo.gha06 1. caraNakamala 2. varasAda 3. caMdrathI 4. beTho che. iSTa, priya 6. jahAja 7. bodhirUpI sUrya 8. sukhakArI zrI. 30]

Page #179
454 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jJAnavimala guNa gurunA padakaja, preme karIne te anusaro; parama nidAnaha dhyAna gharmanuM, ehI ja baMdira bekhabisaro.gha07 (rAga naTTa-kavitta) ekazata aDavannA, karmakI prakRti ghanA, tiNArthe bahata janA, bhavameM bhamatayA; avirati mithyAtva yoge, Alasa pramAda bhoge, viSaya kaSAya saMyoge, ehI ja sAmaMtayA.e. 1 akAma nirjarA karaNa, anaMta pudgala bharaNa, koI yathApravRtti karaNa, karI ucca AvaMniyA; tihAM sthiti karata Una, pAlayasaMkha bhAMge nyUna, pUraNa hovata puNya, prakRti bhAvaMtiyA.0 2 tihAM anAdi karmagraMthi, rAga doSako upalimaMtha, bhedavA ghare umaMtha, koI saMnnipattiyA; apUrvakaraNa thAya, deyanakuM sajja thAya, Apa bala pragaTAya, bhavi bhava virattiyA.0 3 mithyAtvako kare nikaMda, tihAM lahe paramAnaMda, siddhi sudhArasa nisaMda, aDaripu jItiyA; keI tihAM lahe lAbha, deza sarva virati Abha, keI puNya lahe lAbha, pharI bhava pataMtiyA.e. 4 keI lahata guNazreNi, zivagharakI nizreNi, - jJAnavimala lahe jeNi, jayaMta laheMtiyA; teha bhaNI narabhava pravara, kahyo savi bhavamAMhe vara, jihAM Atama-anubhava ghara, vaghaMta mahaMtayA.e5 Iti vairAgyamaya gharmopadeza zrIjagadAnaMdana sUrie karyo. I soraThA II prANI kare je pApa, thAye AloyaNe ujaLo; jima jala khAre tApa, samala vastra hoye nirmaLo. 1 yadyapi malina e jIva, rAga dveSane vaza karI; tapa saMyame atIva, zuddha hove nizca karI. 2 1. palimaMthasghAtaka, pratipakSI 2. saMjJIparyApta

Page #180
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 44 455 jima sAmaluM sovanna, tima e Atama tanna, mUkI lAja bhaya mAna, anila yoge te zuddha hue; bhAvyuM paMka sarve dhue. 3 pApa kahe je ApaNuM; pragaTa thaI sAvadhAna, teha kare bhava kApaNuM. 4 kIje pApa saMhAra, AloI rUDI laghu tariye saMsAra, e upadeza hiye || DhAla cummAlIzamI || pAra (motIDAnI dezI / mayA karI muja tAro--e dezI) ema nisuNI savi pApa prakAze, Apa karyAM te saghaLAM bhAse; sAhibA mujane aba tAro; giruA guru utAro. 1 mayA karI mujane tAro, mohanA thAye sukRta jamavAro; sA thayo durbhikSa gayo paradeze, vecI sutA jehave sanniveze. sA0 2. prathama ciMtyuM meM ehane mAruM, pizita khAIne Atama dhAruM; sA pache to mUlye e vecI, gayo paradeze tihAM jana veMcI. sA0 3 kanyA bAla pramukhane jAlI, vecI puNya karyuM meM khAlI; sA. bAlapaNAthI akArija karaNI, te savi kahiyuM jihAM lage paraNI. sA0 4 bAlaka pare RjubhAve saghaLuM, pApa prakAzyuM karI mana savaluM; sA0 jJAnAtizayI gurue savi suNiyuM, nANabale tehanuM mana muNiyuM. sA0 5 prAyazcitta diye vidhi anusAre, te paNa jema kahyuM tema ghAre; sA guru dIdho tapa zira bhAre lIdho, zuddha bhAve te tehavo kIdho. sA0 6 te tapa niyama thayo jaba pUro, susivo have puNye pUro; sA dIkha" diyo have mujane svAmI, patnI sahita huM chuM zivakAmI. sA. 7 guru kahe saMprati tAharI bhanna, .gurviNI mATe nahIM pravrajyA; sA ema suNI su-zivo lIe dIkSA, duvigha prakAre grahe te zikSA. sA0 8 guru guru bhakti yukta tapakArI, duSkara caraNa guru AjJA ghArI; sA niHpratikarma zarIra gata sAdI, agilANI ne vigata pramAdI. sA0 9 sUri saMghAte te vicarata, prAyazcitta leI kare karmano aMta; sA0 chavvIza va2sa ne teraha dahADA, bhalA bhavADyA caraNa pavADA. sA010 pare; ghare. 5 1. zyAma, azuddha 2. agni 3. mAMsa 4. jAlamAM phasAvIne 5. dIkSA 6. bhAryA 7. garbhiNI 8. glAni rahita

Page #181
456 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa pAdopagamana aNasaNa ArAghI, karma khapAvIne mukti ja sAthI; sADa | iti suzivo mokSa prApta kahe gautama iNe pApa bahu kIghAM, paNa aMtagaDa kevalI thaI sukha lIgho. sA.11 kaho kema te bhagavad muja dAkho, karI kRpA tuma caraNe rAkho; sA prabhu kahe gautama eNe mahAbhAge, zuddha AloyaNa karI bahu rAge. sA.12 gurudatta prAyazcitta je ghAre, te ApopuM teNe bhava tAre; sA kSapakazreNI zukladhyAna pasAthe, bhavabhavasaMcita duSkata jAye. sA013 tapathI Atama guNa ajuAle, karmaidana te tapa parajAle; sA. atha bhaNe gautama tehanI bhakta, teNI velA navi lIgha pravrajyA. sA014 zyo saMbaMgha thayo tasa Age, dAkho svAmI te thayo jema lAge; sA. svAmI bhaNe te chaThThI narage, pahotI navi pAmI te 'sarage. sA.15 bhaNe gautama ze karme bhArI, duHkhiNI varAke te thaI nArI; sA. jina kahe raudradhyAna anubhAve, adhyavasAya mAThA tihAM thAve. sA16 kahe gautama zo azubhAdhyavasAya kIgho, jethI naraka duHkha lahyo ati sIgho; sAva kahe jina garbhaprasavane kAle, ciMtavyuM manamAM ema jaMjAle. sA17 duHkha dIe garbha e pADuM prabhAta, vivigha khAra melI karuM ghAta; sA ema ati raudradhyAna citavatI, turata marI chaThThI narake pahotI. sA018 jJAnavimala mati zubha hoya tehane, Ayati sukha levuM hoye jehane, sA. koNa mATho nara koNa che vAruM, saghaluM che nija karmane sAru. sA.19 | | dohA.. prasavyo te suta veDhIyo, jara paMkila aMbAla; jAta mAtra tehane grahyo, kutare ati vikarAla. 1 te kulAlacakra upare, mUkyo teNI vAra; khAvAne jaba ummahyo, tava Avyo kuMbhAra. 2 grahI nija gharaNIne dIo, aputrIyAne putra; kuladevIe ApI, e ApaNa gharasUtra. 3 1. aMtakRta 2. svarge 3. bicArI 4. kAdava 5. gRhiNI, patnI

Page #182
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 45 457 janama mahotsava vistare, kIgho sayaNe tAsa; susaDha nAma tasa thApIo, mAya tAya mana Aza. 4 kalA kulAlanI abhyase, vase sayaNAne citta; anukrame yauvana pAmIo, phare naya2mAM nitya. 5 eka dina teNa pure AvIyA, muni vRSabhA aNagAra; jJAnAdika guNagaNa bharyA, ca2Na karaNa bhaMDAra. 6 bhavya jIvonI AgaLe, kahetA zrIjinadharma; susaDhe te muni nirakhIyA, koIka pUrva zubhakarma. 7 nisuNI tehanI dezanA, Avyo manamAM saMvega; dIkSA lIdhe jinarAjanI, mUkI savi udvega. 8 II DhAla pistAlIzamI II (rAga kAphI, Aja sakhI manamohanAM, zrIpAsa jiNaMdA--e dezI) susaDha sAdhu guru sevanA, kare tapa ArAdhe; chaThThaThThama dazama duvAlase, tapa japane sAthe; pAsa mAsakhamaNAM kare, guru pAse seve; traNa kAle AtApanA, yathAzakta leve. 1 anukrame karmavaze thayo, saMjamathI zithilo; zikSA grahaNa kare nahIM, jema turago avaLo; tapa viSNu avara na lekhIe, saMjamamAM kAMya; eka pakho ema tANatAM, syAdvAda na thAya. 2 to guru vayaNa kahe izyU, vatsa A saMsAre; zuddha caraNa tihAMre hove, yatanA AcAre; viNa yatanAe tapane kahyo, jine kAya kaleza; saraNa na hoye bUDatAM, bhavasiMdhumAM leza. 3 nATaka jema aMgha AgaLe, baherAzuM vAta; rAnamAMhe rovuM yathA, tema tapa saMghAta; yatanA viSNu te jANIe, viNa AMke mIMDAM mUrakha jema pALi chAMDIne, tAke jema jachAMDAM. 4 1. pakSa, paMdara upavAsa 2. anAja 3. choDAM

Page #183
458 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa aDada loyA pApaDa na hoye, jema kharanAM lIMDA; yatanA viSNu tapa jANIe, phUTAM paMkhI iMDAM; yatanA te zuM dAkhIe, kaho te prabhu artha; te viSNu tapa japane kaho, che nahi paramArtha. 5 tava prabhu kahe yatanA taNo, paragaTa ema bhAkhyo; artha aneka pare suNI, muni dilamAM rAkhyo; guru ANA karI AgaLe, zuci jJAnanI dRSTi; saMyama sAdhana sAghavuM, jethI zivasRSTi. 6 ahIM yatanAnA arthanI gAthA kahe che samii kasAya gArava, iMdiyamaya baMbhacera guttIya / sajjAya viNaya tava ega, saTThIoya jayaNA suvihiyANaM // asyArthaH- heya jJeya upAdeyazuM, e saghaLA ghAre; keI AdaraNA keI chaMDaNA, yathAyogya vadhAre; samiti paMce samito rahe, cau kaSAyane chaMDe; gArava traNe dUre kare, iMdriya paNa maMDe. e azubha thakI osAravA, joDavA zubha ThAme; mada AThe dUre kare, kahuM tehanAM nAme; jAti lAbha kula rUpano, bala suta tapa kero; aizvarya prabhutA taNo, sahuthI adhikero. 8 parabhava e hINA lahI, je madanAM ThAma; khaMbhaceranI vADI je, rAkhe bhalI mAma; sajjhAya kaipaNavidha Adare, davigha kare vinayI; tapa bAre kare zaktithI, guru ANA praNayI. 9 jJAna mukhya kiriyA kare, te lahe bhava pAra; veje dRSTi za2 tANato, dhanurdhara jasa ghAra. Apa buddhie suMdara kahyuM, te suMdara na hoye; je guru vayaNa thakI karyuM, te zAsane sohe. 10 1 zruta (jJAna) 2.brahmacaryanI 3. pAMca prakAre 3. premI

Page #184
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 45 459 gAdI appAgamo kilissaI, jai karei ai dukkaraM ca tavaM suMdara buddhiikayaM, bahuyaMpi na suMdaraM hoI 1 aparicchiya suya nihasassa, kevala mujinasutta cArissa sabAjAmaNa vikayaM, annANaM tave bahuM paDaI 2 alpa zratane ApaNe, je chaMde cAle; te tapa jo kare AkaruM, to bhava navi pAle; jema jema tapa udyama kare, te kaSTa ayANa; gharmadAsa gaNi keraDuM, e vacana pramANa. 11 yatanApUrvaka tapa karo, jema bhavane vAmo; ANA yatanA jo male, to zivasukha pAmo; ema guruvayaNa kahyAM ghaNAM, paNa navi paDivajiyAM; yatanA viNa kare kaSTane, duSkara citta rajiyAM. 12 vaLI pharIne karuNA karI, guru vayaNAM bhAkhe; jo yatanAzuM tapa kare, guru ANA sAkhe; to acarija lahe suranarA, avaranuM zuM kahevuM; mAnava janma taNuM sadA, phala eNI pare lahevuM. 13 AloyaNa salile karI, nija pApa pakhAlo; thoDuM paNa tapa AcarI, Atama ajuvAlo; Apa chaMde kIdhuM tharka, iha loka na sAruM; kAzakusuma pare parabhave, phala nahIM ema vAruM. 14 eNI pare vivigha yugate karI, kahyuM paNa navi mAne; tiraskAra karyo jANIne, kahe AvI kAne; kahe muja zothI dIo prabhu, vidhizuM guru Ape; AloyaNa AjJA taNI, nija manaDuM thApe. 15 vicare gurunI sAthe te, kare tIvra tapAdika; keto kAla ema nirvahyo, na lIe vigayAdika; chaThThaThThama dazamAdike, yAvata chaha mAsA; ema karatAM koI karmane, vaza thaI AzaMsA. 16 1. keru (dharmadAsa gaNinuM)

Page #185
450 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa Apa mati thayo tehave, prAyazcittaha na kare; zItala jala pare bhogIyo, guruvayaNAM na anusare; pApAsravanA dvArane, rUMghI navi jANI; zithila sajjhAyanA yogathI, thayo tAma annANI. 17 kahe zoghI tapano dIo, te tapa to sohelo; tapasI koNa muja AgaLe, kahe ema jema ghahelo; gurudatta tapa nava Acare, nija chaMde cAle; zIkha dIyaMtA rIsave, ghare manamAM Ale. 18 anukrame gacchathI kADhiyo, aNayugato jANI; ghanuSa nibhRSTa zaranI pare, thayo duSkRta khANI; SaTkAya jIva virAdhato, ugra tapa AcArI; kAryakArya avicArato, vi janano bhIkhArI. 19 ghaNo kAla ema nirgamyo, duSkara tapa karato; yatanA viSNu cAritranuM, navi biruda lahaMto; kAla karI susaDho thayo, sura sohama kalpe; iMdra sAmAnika Rddhino, paNa guNa te appe. 20 bharata kSetramAM Upano, tihAMthI cavI susaTTo; vAsudeva thaI jAyaze, puDhavI sattamIye jiTTo; tihAMthI hastI hoyaze, maithuna bahu sevI; marI anaMtakAyamAM jaze, pachI caugati levI. 21 duSkara tapakArI huMto, paNa susaDho pharaze; saMyamanI yatanA vinA, bhavasiMdhu na taraze; jJAnavimala gurunI teNe, ANA jo na karI; yatanA viSNu te bhava phiryo, cirakAla jyaM bhamarI. 22 || dohA || have gautama gaNaghara kahe, duSkara tapa eNe kIdha; to kema bhavamAM duHkha lahyAM, kAraja koI na siddha. 1 kahe svAmI eNe mUlaguNa, uttara guNamAM koya; yatanA guru vayaNAM taNI, na karI teNe bahu bhava hoya. 2 1. kalpamAM, devalokamAM 2. sAtamI pRthvImAM (narakamAM)

Page #186
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 46 461 tapa AcaraNa ehavAM karyAM, jo guru ANA jutta; saMyamathI jayaNA gharata, to hovata tasu yutta. 3 ehanA tapano bhAga AThamo, je kare te ziva jAya; jo yatanAe saMjutto, to guru ANA ThaharAya. 4 jo e yatanA juta hove, to te bhava ziva jAta; ema bhAkhe zrIvIrajI, susaDha taNo avadAta. 5 II DhAla cheMtAlIzamI (RSabhano vaMza 2yaNAyaru--e dezI) mAsa dumAsa cha mAsanAM, balIyAM ehavAM sAdho re; tIvra tapAdika sevatA, AtApanA nirAbAdho re; balihArI jina ANane, ANA zivasukhakArI re; saMyama leIne khapa karo, yatanAe nara nArI re. ba0 1 navadIkSita jati jo hoye, je yatanAno rAgI re; lAkha aMze paNa tehane, nAve kaSTa vibhAgI re; kevala tapa taNo bhAgI re. ba 2 zamadama jayaNAye hINaDA, je yati liMgane dhAre re; te navi araghe susAdhumAM, tasa caraNa na bhavabhaya vAre re. ba0 3 jema tuSa khaMDana maMDana, mRtakane jehavuM bhAse re; tema ANA yatanA vinA, tapathI bhava navi nAse re. ba0 4 bahu bhaNyo bahu jane parivaryo, bahumAne karI ghorI re; paNa nizcaya naya yatanA vinA, te jinazAsana vayarI re. ba0 5 jina ANA khaMDana parA, tethI gRhI paNa rUDA re; Apa chaMde je cAlatA, tasa tapa vi phUDAM re. ba 6 jiNa dikhkhaMvi gahiuM, jayaNavihUNA kuNaMti tivva tavaM jiNaANakhaMDagA je, goyama gihiNovi ajjahiyA 1 1 iti nizIthachedacUrNigato%0ta susaDhakathAyAM hai ema jANI jema guru AganA, pUrvaka jayaNA sAdho re; jema guNanI vRddhi hove, tema guNaThANe vAdho re. ba 7

Page #187
4 62 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa teha bhaNI yatanA taNo, khapa karo thaI sAvaghAno re; hita kAje e dAkhIyuM, eha saMbaMdha vighAno re. ba0 8 jema rAjagRhI nayaramAM, gautama AgaLa bhAkhyuM re; tema ceTaka nRpane kahe, gautama meM tema dAkhyuM re. ba0 9 yatanAno tame khapa karo, TAlI svacchedAcAra re; yadyapi caritramAM e nathI, susaDha taNo adhikAra re. ba010 paNa nizIthanI cUrNimAM, jayaNA upara bhaNIo re; AloyaNazuddhi upare, bahumunietihAM suNIo re. ba011 jJAnavimala sUri ema bhaNe, suNajo sahu aNagAra re; saMyama abhinava surataru, zivaphala anubhava sAra re; philita hoye lahe pAra re. ba012 DhAla bAvIze e bhaNyo, susaDha taNo saMbaMgha re; nisuNIne niHzalya karo, Atama anubhava baMgha re; jema TaLe duritano ghaMgha re; saMjama zivasukha khaMgha re. ba013 iti susaDhakathA saMpUrNa I || dohA .. zrIgurunAM vayaNAM suNI, pratApasiMha RSirAya; pramukha bahu yatanAparA, thayA avara samudAya. 1 tapa japa saMyama khapa kare, na ghare manamAM mAya; kAma krogha mada mAna je, bhAMje bhavanA dAya. 2 vinayI ne lakluA, dayAthIra damayaMta; durghara tapa ArAghatA, zama dama sUghA saMta. 3 kiriyA karatA visthipaNe, sAthe akriya yoga; saMjamanA bhogI thayA, jaNathI hoye ayoga. 4 dhyAna jJAnamAM magna che, bhAva yajJanA kAra; lagana rahe nija bhAvamAM, nahIM parabhAva vikAra. 5 mayagala pare nitya malapatA, bhede kapaTano koTa; siMha pare durgharSa che, detA parisaha doTa. 6 1. mAyA 2. karanAra 3.pAgala hAthI

Page #188
4 63 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 47 coTa kare karmopare, dhyAnAnalanA goTa; upADI zamayaMtrathI, cUre jema rajakhoTa. 7 eNI pere ketAeka kahyuM, te muni taNAM vakhANa; pravacana mAraga anusare, kare na tANItANa. 8 |DhAla suDatAlIzamI II (rAga rAmagrI. rAya kahe rANI pratye, suNo kaMtAjI-e dezI) rAjaRSi raLiyAmaNA, suNo samaNAM jI; pratApasiMha bhUpAla; mIThAM vayamAM jI; nehe nayaNe tehazuM, suva amRta pare tADhAla. mI. 1 ugama doSa utpAdanA, sutra soLa soLa eha jANa; mI eSaNA doSa daza je kahyA, su paNa bhojananA jANa. mI. 2 dAyaka lAyakathI hove, sui AhAra maMDalI thAya; mI. ema suDatAlIza piMDanA, su cauvighathI te thAya. mI. 3 solasa uggama dosA, solasa uppAyaNA ya je dosA; dasa esaNA ya dosA, gAse paNa miliya sagayAlA. eNI pare bahu tasa bheda che, sui te TAle savi doSa; mI. te paNa saMyama bhara taNo, suva tehavAne kare poSa. mI. 4 samiti samitA guNavatA, sui gupta guptA sAdha; mI. pravRtti nivRtti samAcare, su sukha saMyama nirAbAgha. mI. 5 abhayadAna SaTu jIvana, sutra devA bhavi sukha kAja; mI. dazavigha vaidhyAvacca kare, sula vinaya kare gharI sAja. mI. 6 eNI pare sAghanI maMDalI, sula vicare gharaNI mAMha; mI. iMdu pare nirmala diye, su haMsa pare ucchAha. mI. 7 khagI viSANa pare ekalA, su0 vRSabha pare jAta thAma; mI. siMha pare durgharSa che, su parisaha jhIMpaNa kAma. mI. 8 jeha asaMgI paMkaja pare, sui gagana pare nirAlaMba; mI. gupta iMdriya kacchapa pare, su saumya jema zazibiMba. mI. 9

Page #189
464 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jAta rUpa kaMcana pare, su sarvasaha jema bhUmi; mI. zAradajala pare nirmalA, suva jehane AzayI sIma. mI. 10 vAyu pare rahe ahonize, suha apratibaddha vihAra; mI. bhAraMDa paMkhI pare save, suha apramatta aNagAra. mI. 11 ehavA guNanA je ghaNI, sudaMbha rahita jasa citta; mI te prAyazcittane AloIye, su zuddha mane thaI nitya. mI. 12 AloyaNa sughI grahe, su hove niraticAra; mI. dazavigha prAyazcitta ghare, su yathAyoge zruta anusAra. mI. 13 gAthA-AloyaNa paDikkamaNe mIsavivege tahA ya ussagge ___ bhavacheya mUla aNava,-TThINya pAraMcie ceva 1 nirdabhe nija aparAdhanuM, su kahevuM je guru pAsa; mI. tAvanmAtrathI zuddhi hoye, su te AloyaNa khAsa. mI. 14 gamanAgamana zata kara paratuM, suva vatanAye munine hoya; mI. tihAM IriyAdika paDikkame, su te paDikkamaNa bIjuM joya. mI. 15 rAga doSanA vaza thakI, su. je pramAdanuM pApa; mI. Ape mithyA duSkata deI, suva pachI guru pratye mizra vyApa. mI. 16 azuddha zuddha buddha grahyuM, suzuddha kSetre tasa tyAga; mI. jANyA tathA sevyA pachI, su te viveka cothAno lAga. mI. 17 kusvapnathI duHsvapnathI, sula kAussagna karIe jeha; mI. kAussagna prAyazcitta pAMcamuM, su vigayAdi pareThave teha. mI. 18 jIvahiMsAdike dIjIe, suTa cotha chaThTha amAdi; mI. tapa prAyazcitta chaThuM kahyuM, suva hoya AphUTI pramAda. mI. 19 tapagarvo asamartho vA, suva bAla vRddha ne glAna; mI. zraddhA rahita punaH punaH lIe, sula tapa te kare apramANa. mI20 apavAda seve ni:kAraNe, su chahamAsI tapa yoga; mI. aticAra bhAre paNe, sui utkRSTa tapa aparibhoga. mI. 21 paMcadazaka ahorAtrino, suva kare paryAyano cheda; mI. te cheda nAme sAtamo, sutra prAyazcittano bheda. mI. 22

Page #190
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 47 vadha satIvAda vAraMvAra; mI paMceMdriyano kare, su ehano damuM, su. paMcAsrava utkRSTa seve, su. saMkalpathI kAraNane vaLI anumate, su. maMtra taMtra yaMtra pracAra. mI 24 sAMta pAta garbhAdhAnAdike, su. mUla karma vyavahAra; mI tihAM pharI vrata AropaNA, su. te AThamuM mUla nAma dhAra. mI0 25 ati saMkliSTa Azaya vaze, su. nirdaya dIe prahAra; mI utkRSTa pade sAvagha seve, su. tasa anavasthApya vyavahAra. mI 26 AcArya vAcakane hove, su. tehane kare gaNabAhya; mI paNa vicare gaNa sAdhazuM, su. azanAdika savi bAhya. mI0 27 rahevuM ekaNa vasatimAM, su. nahIM AlApa saMlApa; mI ziSya ziSyAdika vAMdavA, su. traNa Rtue tapa tApa. mI 28 grISme cotha chaThThaOmAdi, su. zizire chaxama dazamAdi; mI varSAe aThThama dazama duvAlase, su. ema ka2e AhlAda. mI0 29 nirlepa bhakta pAraNa kare, su. jaghanyathI SaT varSa; mI utkRSTathI bAra varSamAM, su kare dharI manamAM harSa. mI0 30 paNa mahAvrata navi thApIe, su. e navamuM prAyazcitta; mI sUri vAcakane e hoye, su. apa2ne nahIM e rIta. mI 31 jina jinamata AzAtanA, su. kare sAdhavI vrata bhaMga; mI seve nRpanI rANIne, su. muni gRpano vadha aMga. mI0 32 tehane pArAMcika upaje, su. dazamuM kahIe teha; mI gaNabahiH kRta aDhI joyaNe, su. jinakalpakanI pare jeha. mI0 33 mahAsattva gurune huye, su. pUrve kahyuM tapa jeha; mI teha trikAle Adare, su. dazavidha prAyazcitta eha. mI. 34 thivikalpIne daza huye, su. ATha huye jinakalpa; mI nigraMthane huye paDhama cothuM, su. snAtakane eka vivekano kalpa; mI0 35 vyavahAra dazama uddezake, su. vRttimAM eha vicAra; mI jJAnavimala guru vayaNathI, su. suNIe te adhikAra. mI0 36 saMkalpe darpe strI 465 nirheta; mI sevaMta. mI. 23

Page #191
466 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa || dohA ityAdika yatanA ghaNI, karatA ugra vihAra; sAghavAcArI davidhA, cakravAla vyavahAra. 1 gAthA - icchA micchA tahakkAro AvassiyA nisihiyA ApucchaNA paDipucchaNA, chaMdaNA ya nimaMtaNA 1 uyasaMpayA ya kAle, sAmAyArI bhave dazavihAo eesiMtu payANaM, patteya paruvaNaM vucchaM 2 asyArtha icchA gurunIe vartavuM, vitathe mithyAkAra; tahAkAra guru ANanI, e traNa samaye AcAra. 2 gamane hove AvazyakA, nisilhi AgamaNa ThANa; kArya saMkalpe ApRcchanA, paDipRcchA kArya karaNane ThANa. 3 vRddha vinaye abhyaZNA, chaMdanA yAcanA kAla; jJAna darzana cAritra pada, anuyogAdika kAla. 4 gaNathI gaNAMtaramAM bhalI, je lIje saMyama heta; te dazamI upasaMpadA, e davidha saMketa. 5 e cakravAla te cakra pare, saMyama 2thane kAja; vAra vAra te sevatAM, vAghe saMyama lAja. 6 kavita (chappo) ' Avazyaka dugavela, tema sajjhAyanuM bhaNavuM; paDilehe savi vastu, dhyAna zubha beThunuM gharavuM; bhikSAgocarI kAla, tema abhattarlR pacakhANe; Agamana jina ThANa, nirgamana te parane ThANe; nizidina te besavuM, tuyaTTaNa sayanane jANIe; e davidha savi sAdhunI, sAmAcArI ANIe. 1 yataH-Avassiya sajjhAye, paDilehaNa jANa bhikhkhu abhattaThThe AgamaNe niggamaNe, ThANe nisiyaNa tuyaTTeya 1 // pUrva dohA // e oghe karIne khI, sAmAcArI nitya; sAdhavIne savi sAdhune, caraNa karaNa supavitta. 7

Page #192
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 48 4 67 | DhAla aDatAlIzamI II (pAMDava pAMce vAMdatAM, mana mohe re / vANI vANI jina taNI-e dezI) paMcAcAra vicAranA, gharI gharaNe ghorI ghIra re; ApapaNe aMgIkare, vaLI parane palAvaNa vIra re; je niradhi para gaMbhIra sakala guNa, sohatA vaDavIra re; mana mohe mohana velI bhavika paDi,-bohatA bhava vIra re. 1 jJAnAcAra te ATha che, paNa jJAna tihAM mRta mukhya re; kAle viNae bahumANe, uvahANe taha aniNhavaNe vaMjaNa aththa tadubhaye, aTTaviho nANamAyAro 1 artha-kALa, vinaya, bahumAna, upaghAna, anihnavaNa, vyaMjana, artha ane tadubhaya-e ATha prakAre jJAnAcAra che. asvArtha - pUrva DhAla cau saMdhyA varajI bhaNe, savi akSara zrata je dakSa re; vaLI sUtra kAlika cau yAma AdaMta, prahara dvaya dinamAna re; tema ramaNIye eha pramANa bhaNe, kAle thaI sAvaghAna re. 2 vinaya kare jJAna jJAnIno, jJAnAbhyAsIno tema re; jJAnopagaraNano vaLI, zuci zobhita hoya jema re; jema hoye zobhita bhavya AzAtanA, TAlato ghare neha re; dIe bahu Adara mAna kahivigha, cAlato guNa geha re. 3 bahumAna te aMtara hRdayamAM, nija prANathI aghikI prIta re; guru jJAnI jJAna upare, upadhAna tapovidhi rIta re; vidhi rIte muni te yoga vahI bhaNe, sUtra te suvinIta re; zrAvakane upathAna parameSThI, prabhUti kahyAM SaT rIta re. 4 guru olavaNA navi kare, jethI pAmyo zrutajJAna re; guru apalApI bhArI kahyo, savi zAstramAM te ajJAna re; ajJAnI bhArI karma nikAcita, baMdhanA karmarUpa re; hoya rAsabhane caMDAlagate, tehI janAvidarUpa re. 5 ekAkSarapradAtAraM, yo guruM naiva manyate zvAnayonizataM gatvA, cAMDAleSvapi jAyate 1

Page #193
468 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhAvArtha-eka akSarane paNa bhaNAvanAra gurune je manuSya mAnato nathI te manuSya so vAra zvAna yonimAM avatAra laIne aMte cAMDAla yonine viSe utpanna thAya che. bhavya janate sUtrakharo bhaNe, hrasvadIrgha udAttAnudAttare; svarita Duta sAnunAsike,niranunAsikasthAna prayAtare; vaLI sthAna amAna pramANa yathAvidhi, uccare mukha pATha re; hInAdhika pada rIti yati dhRti, akSare nahIM zATha re. 6 saMpradAyI gurumukhathakI, grahI Agamano kare arthare; nayagama bhaMga pramANathI, sole padenavihoye vyarthare; navi hoya jinamata vyartha teNI pare, bhAkhato zuddha artha re; sUtrArtha bahu zuddha jihAM tehathI, viparIta artha anartha re. 7 jJAnAcAra te ATha che, dravya kSetra kAla ne bhAva re; zuci tanu upagaraNAdika, hoye dravyathI jJAna jamAva re; tema kSetrathI zata kara mAna azuci, abhAvathI kare zuddha re; audArika vaikriya bheda asAI, dAvathI guNa laddha re. 8 kAlamAM saMdhyAdika kahyo, bhAvathI aghikaraNa zAMta re; iNavigha jJAnAcArano, vidhi pALe teha mahAMta re; pALe te saMta mahaMta darzanA,-cArane mahAvIra re; vItarAge kahyuM te satya pratIte, ATha AcArane hie hIra re. 9 nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya, nibitigicchA amUDhadiTThI ya uvavUha thirIkaraNe, vacchalla pabhAvaNe aTTha 1 asvArtha - pUrva DhAla niHzaMkita deza sarvathI, jinazAsananuM zraddhAna re; nikAMkSita anya darzana taNo, vismaya dekhI navi tAna re; navi dhyAnamAM vAMche te phaLe, saMzaya nahIM gharmamAMhi re; tanuM vastrAdika plAna dekhI, durgachA nahIM ghare ucchAhi re. 10 nivitigicchAye jANIe, vaLI draSTinahoye mUDha re; kuzalapaNuM jinazAsane, naya bhaMga te jANe gUDha re; . teha amUDhaja draSTi kahI, stavanAye kahI upabRhaNA re; zakti patitane ThAme thApe, vaLI samakite thirikaraNA re. 11

Page #194
469 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 48 vAtsalya guNa te duHkhano, uddharaNa kAraNa nirmAya re; prabhAvanA te jinazAsana taNI, zobhA vadhatI jihAM thAya re; jihAM thAya te darzanAcAra vizothI, taNI kahI jinarAya re; sAMbhogika je sAdhu mahAmuni, keraDA samudAya re. 12 cAritrAcAra je ATha che, pALe te thaI sAvaghAna re; yataH-paNihANa jogajutto, paMcahiM samiIhiM tihiM guttIhiM esa carittAyAro, aTThaviho hoi nAyavvo 1 artha-sAvaghAnapaNe mana-vacana-kAyAnA yoga sAthe pAMca samiti ane traNa gupti-e ATha prakAre cAritrAcAra jANavo. samiti paMca traNa guNi je, pravartana nivarnanA mAna re; anumAna karaNa pramANa iriyA, bhASeSaNA AdAna re; pariSThApanikAdhika eSaNA, samiti sadA matimAna re. 13 AlaMbana kAla mArgaNA, jayaNAcauriyA jANa re; satyAsatya satyAmRSA, asatyAmRSA cau bhASA ThANa re; cauThANe eSaNA hoI ugama, utpAdana tema anya re; piMDa grAsanA bheda prakAre, jo lIye zubha manna re. 14 tema AdAna nikSepanA dravya kSetra kAla bhAve cAra re; pariSThApanikA eNe vighe, e samitinA aneka prakAra re; cAra bheda satyAdike hoya, mano vaca gupti ne pratirUpa re; kAyagati duvigha tema jANI, pravartana nivarnanA tasa rUpa re. 15 e AThe mAtA kahI, pravacananI zAstra majhAra re; athavA pravacana savi ehamAM, mAthuM hete niraghAra re; sAra saMyama suta upajAve pAlaNA, paNa kare niramAya re; kare nirmalatA zodhI mAtApaNuM, teNe ghare munirAya re. 16 praNidhAnacitta ekAgratA, jJAna darzanacAritrayogare; yugato hoye ehane jo, tehane hoye cAritra bhoga re. upayoge je sAvadhAna thaI, samito rahe sadAkAla re; guNo te mana pariNAme sadA, zubhane vahe sukamAla re. 17 bAra bhede tapAcAra je, bAhya atyaMtara chacha hoya re; zrI. 31

Page #195
470 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa have te tapanI gAthA kahe che aNasaNamUNoyariyA, vittIsaMkhevaNaM rasaccAo kAyakileso saMlI,-NayA ya bajjo tavo hoi 1 artha-anazana, UNodarI, vRttisaMkSepa, rasatyAga, kAyakleza, saMlInatA-e bAhya tapa che. asvArtha - pUrva DhALa cauvigha AhArano tyAga che, te aNasaNa bahuvigha joya re. valI hoye uNodarI bahuvidhi, nija AhAranI yathAzakti re; mAtrAthI UNa kavala te, vicAranI kare vyakti re. 18 vRttisaMkSepa dravyAdike, grAma puruSa pramukha bahu bheda re, abhigraha savi aMtara bhave, e mAMhe na pAme kheda re. ati khede nahIM rasa tyAga te vigaI, viviga taNo rasa jeha re; utkRSTa saMkliSTa je dravya te cau, bhede gaNo bhavi teha re. 19 kAyakileza AtApanA, locAdika parisaha ghIra re; saMlInatA aMgopAMganI, azanAdikanI ghare ghIra re. kare e pavigha bAhera tapanI, ahonize muniloka re; have pavigha je atyaMtara te paNa, abhyAse gatazoka re. 20 pAyacchittaM viNao, veyAvaccaM taheva sajjhAo jhANaM ussago viya, abhiMtarao tavo hoi 1 artha-prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvacca, svAdhyAya, dhyAna ane kAyotsarga-e cha prakAre nizcayathI atyaMtara tapa che. asvArtha pUrva DhAla prAyazcitta pUrve bhaNyAM, dazavigha kare tAsanI seva re; vinaya te cauvidha bhAkhiyo, jJAnadarzanacaraNanI heva re. nityameva kare svayameva cotho, upacArano valI bheda re; abhyatthAna stavana pramukhAzrita bahu, vyavarano nahIM khedare. 21 zubha mana vaca kAya joDatAM, sAta bhede te thAya re; tapa upakAra pratirUpa e, joDatAM dazavigha thAya re. nirmAyapaNe ema vinayanAM rUpa, ache ghaNAM zrutamAMhe re; dazavaikAlikanI niyuktimAMthI, suNiyAM meM utsAhe re. 22

Page #196
471 khaMDa 4 / DhALa 48 vaidhyAvacca te vyAdhi parisaha thakI, uddharaNa sahAyanuM rUpa re; vinaya thakI te adhika che, dazavigha te che anurUpa re. pratirUpa na temane koI deze, padanuM kare thaI zUra re; AyariyAdika daza pada gAthAthI, citta ghare muni ghIra re. 23 Ayariya uvajjhAye, there tavasI gilANa sehe ya / sAhammiya kula gaNa saMgha saMgayatamiha kAyavvaM 1 veyAvaccaM niyayaM, kareha uttama guNadharaM tANaM savvaM kirapaDivAI, veyAvaccaM apaDivAI 2 paDigassamayasAvA, bhAsaI caraNa suyaM aguNaNAe na hu veyAvaccaM ciya, suhodayaM nAsa e kammaM 3 teha bhaNI jema jehanuM, ghaTe tema kIje veyAvacca re; ehanA bAvana bheda che, tera padano cauvigha acchare. bhakti bahumAna guNavarNanane, anAzAtanA karo jANa re; e savi aMtarbhata nahIM tihAM, yAtanA mana ThANa re. 24 tiththayara siddha kula gaNa, saMgha kiriya dhammanANa nANINaM Ayariya theru uvajjhAya, gaNiNaM terasa payANaM 2 lokopacAra vinaya kahyo, valI paNavigha koIka graMtha re; lagna artha kAma bhaya thakI, e savi bhavanA palimaMtha re; palimaMtho TAlaka mokSano vinaya, paMcamo sukhadAyI re; ityAdika bahu bheda vinaya vaiyA,-vacce ramo bhalA bhAIre. 25 have sakjhAya paNavidha kahyo, vAcana te sUtre pATha re; sUtrArtha saMzaya vaze, parane pUchana pRcchA ThATha re. bahu ThATha bhaNyAnuM sAraNa te parA,-vartanA jayavaMta re; tattvArthanuM vicAra ane ciMtana, anuprekSaNA guNavaMta re. 26 suNavuM je sUtrArthanuM, sAvaghAnapaNe gharI prIti re; athavA gharmanuM bhAkhavuM, e gharmakathAnI nIti re. prItizuM ema sakjhAya karIne, karAvatA para pAse re; karatA tehanuM sahAya prathama, karma vAratA te guNarAzi re. 27 1. parimaMthasghAtaka, pratipakSI

Page #197
472 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa aMtarmuhUrta ekAgratA, te dhyAna chaghasthane jANa re; kevalIne yoga saMghanA, hoye je ayogI guNaThANa re. guNaThANe te hoye bahu bhede, zubha kahyA jinarAja re; gharmane bhede cAritra te, nirvahyA sukha kAja re. 28 aMtomuhutta mittaM, cittAvaththANa megavaththummi chaumaththANaM jhANaM, joga nirohI jiNANaM tu 1 Arta raudradhyAna yadyapi, che to paNa azubha nidAna re; te traNa guptimAM vAratA, muni to tihAM nahIM sAvadhAna re. sAvadhAna hoye zubhadhyAne saMvara, ghara muNi zubhamanna re; maitrI pramoda karuNA ne upekSA, cAre ghare je te ghanna re. 29 jema ghana saMghAte malyAM, hoye pavanathI te visarAla re; tema zubhadhyAnanA yogathI, nAse valI karmanAM jAla re. jema ujAle kaMcana mala Tale savi, nirdale kSaNamAMhi re; tema AtamanI zuddhi jhANAnala, ne bale paravAhi re. 30 je je yoga jinazAsane, varte che te savi hoya re; duHkhakSayane kAraNe, jo zubhadhyAna saMyogI joya re. zubhadhyAna vinA te ahila abhavya, nidbhava pare jagamAMhe re; jo dhyAna taNe parabhAva azubha, zubha pare kSaNamAMhe re. 31 dhyAnazatakamAM ehanA, je Avazyaka niryukti re; ciMtA ne valI bhAvanA, lakSaNa AlaMbana ukti re. zakti yukti dhyAnanI mokSane, sAthIe tatkAla re; caMdra ne prasannacaMdra elAsuta, kevalI sukumAla re. 32 kAyotsarga dravyabhAvathI, karIe jo doSa vizuddha re; Urdhva niSAdana bhedathI, bahu bhede kare te buddha re. pratibaddha te kahIe azuddha te, zrI jJAnavimala mati gharI bhAva re; ema AcAra vizuddhazuM saMpadanI, chatI te bhava nAva re. 33 || dohA | vIrya te Atama zaktino, samarthapaNAno yoga; te duvigha bAla paMDite, tihAM bAla vIrya nahIM bhoga. 1 1. agnithI 2. dhyAnAnala 3. ilAcIputra

Page #198
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 48 473 jo saMvara karaNI taNo, sAmarthya paMDita vIrya; azubhita huye traNa yogano, maMdaragiri pare dhairya. 2 te varyAcAra traNa prakAre cheytH-annigRhiy balavirio, parakkamaI jo jhuttmaautto| juMjaI a jahAthAmaM, nAyavvo vIriAyAro // abhigrahita bala vIryamAM, je phorave nija zakti; mana vaca kAyA draDhapaNe, tehI ja pravacana bhakti. 3 udyama dhairya parAkramI, e savi che paryAya; udyamathI jana jina huye, udyama parama upAya. 4 jJAnakriyAnA yogathI, sAthIe zivapaMtha; ubhayAzrita viNu ekalo, dIe bhavano palimaMtha. 5 tAru paNa udyama vinA, na tare nIrapravAha; naTI suzikSitapaNuM navi lahe, viNa udyame supasAya. 6 jJAnAdika chatrIza je, te paNa vIryAcAra; saphala hoya ehane malyAM, te viSNu hoye aticAra. 7 yadyapi kAraNa bahu ache, kAlAdikanA graMtha; paNa udyamanI mukhyatA, sAthIe zivapaMtha. 8 samudAye samakita kahyo, ekAMte mithyAta; gozAlaka matanI pare, niyatavAdanI vAta. 9 yataH-kAlo sahAya niyaI, puvakaya purIsakArao paMca samavAye sammattaM, egaMtaM hoI micchattaM 9 artha-1. kAla, 2. svabhAva, niyati (prArabdha), 4. pUrvakarma ane 5. puruSArtha-e pAMca samavAya kAraNa maLye samyaktva thAya che. ane ekAMte mAnatAM mithyAtva che. yadyapi bhavasthiti niyata che, to paNa prakRti samudAya; adhika nyUna rasa sthiti taNI, bolI zrIjinarAya. 10 te bhaNI udyama Adare, jJAna ghare paNa nitya; to tasa matanA vAsIyA, tehane udyama mitta. 11

Page #199
474 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa | DhAla ogaNapaccAsamI II (rAma bhaNe hari UThIe-e dezI) ema saMyama guNamaNitaNA, Agara te munirAya re, vicare gurupada sevatA, darzanathI duHkha jAya re. 1 sahaja saMvegIyA sAdhujI, mahimAvaMta mahaMta re, mahoTA munivara mahiyale, pAvana kare satavaMta re, bhakta gurunA bhadaMta re, karatA karmanA aMtare, khaMtA daMtA matimaMta re, sujasa sobhAga lahaMta re, saMyamazrI taNA kaMta re. sa2 durlara tapa tapatA ghaNuM, karatA karmanA nAza re, japatA pravacana pAThane, Atama lIlavilAsa re, kavidha jIvanI rAsa re, pAle nija pare ullAsa re. sa. 3 upazama nIranA nIradhi, ghIraghI jalagaMbhIra re, sahasa aDhAra zIlAMganA, rathaghurA gharaNa dhurINa re, Agama nigama pravINa re, kiNahI thAye na khINa re, gAlyA mada jema mINa re, saha parisaha adANa re. sa0 4 pratApasiMha bhUpati RSi, sUryavatI tema mAya re, lakSmIdatta lakSmIvatI, e paNa upapitA-mAya re, eNI pare muni samudAya re, saMyamamAM niramAya re, ema bahu kAla gamAya re. sa. 5 keIka aNasaNa AdarI, ziva pAmyA bhava teNa re, keIka anuttare UpanA, eka avatAra che teNa re, keIka upazama zreNa re, TAlyAM karma bhareNa re, varyA AnaMda parameNa re. sa. 6 zrIcaMdra nRpati te sAMbhalI, mAta pitAnAM nirvANa re, bhakti thakI teNe thAnake, kare tihAM 'zUbha maMDANa re, saMbhAre guNakhANa re, jehanI che mIThI vANa re, dhyAyIe tehanAM jhANa re. sa. 7 1. jIvarAzi, jIvasamUha 2. stUpa 3. dhyAna

Page #200
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 49 have zrIcaMdra bhUpAla je, pAle dharmanuM rAja re, vidyAbalanA yogathI, sAthe dharmanuM kAja re, kariya vimAnanA sAja re, yAtrA kare zrI jinarAja re, jema jalaghara taNI gAja re, tema guhira nizANa avAja re, sahaja salUNA re rAjavI, rAjavIyA ziradAra re, sujasa sobhAgya bhaMDAra re, dezavirati alaMkAra re, zobhA atihi udAra re. sa0 8 siddha kSetrAdika tIrthanI, yAtrA bhUtala kIgha re, saMgha sahita parivArazuM, narabhavanuM phala lIghu re, manaha manoratha sIdha re, thaI jagamAMhe prasiddha re, daridrane gala haccha dIdha re. sa0 9 zAzvata caitya vaitADhyanI, naMdIzvarAdika tema re, pitRvrata lIdhAMthI pachI, kIthI aSTAdaza kSema re, rAkhe sahu sAthe prema re, pAle zrAvakanA nema re, jeNI pa2e jAcuM hoye hema re, guNa tasa kahIe kema re. mahI jinacaitya maMDita karI, mAnuM bhUbhAminI urahAra re, ucchaMgatoraNa dhvaje karI,mAnuM nija yazano aMbAra re, suMdara jinabiMba sAra re, gharmazAlA zata cAra re, zubha karaNInA nahIM pAra re, sAte vyasana nivAra re, jJAna taNA bhaMDAra re, kIdhAM sukRta saMcAra re. sa011 caMdrakalAdika nArIzuM, rathayAtrA kare bhUpa re, janapadamAMhe te bahu kare, sAthe vaDa vaDA bhUpa re, catura vivekAyI cUpa re, mahimA atula anUpa re, madana parAjita rUpa re, pUjA vividha sarUpa re, vicAve jema sa010 rUpa re. sa012 ', soLa sayAM thayAM suta sutA, sattara tehamAMhe vizeSa re, prathama pUraNacaMda nAmathI, sakala kalAdhara rekha re, jehamAM guNa che azeSa re, jema na2gaNa mAMhe lekha re, kanakasenAdi azeSa re, baMdhava bahu tasa dekha re, harSe dharmAM jana pekha re. 1. pRthvIrUpI strInA gaLAno hAra che. 2. yajJa 3. so 475 sa013

Page #201
476 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bAra varasa kuMarapaNe, karI sakala kalAno abhyAsa re, ekazata varSa rAjApaNe, kare eka chatra nivAsa re, varavIra bhrAtA che khAsa re, zrI parvata rAjya tAsa re, dIe gharI ati ullAsa re, caMdrapattana pura vAsa re. sa014 pUrNacaMdra nija putrane, kare tihAM rAjyAbhiSeka re, nayara kuzasthalano tihAM, ANI sabala viveka re, teja pratApa atireka re, nAThA ari jema bheka re, mahoTI jagamAM jasu Teka re, gharme caturAI cheka re. sa015 kanakasena sutane dIe, navalakha dezanuM rAjya re, kanakapurI nagarI taNuM, kanakAvalI suta tAja re, zrImalla tanayane kAja re, dIe kuMDalapura rAja re, vaitADhyagiritaNuM rAjya re, ratnacaMdra sutane che rAjya re.sa.16 malaya dezano nRpa karyo, madanacaMdra madanAno jAta re, kanakacaMdrane karkoTa dezanuM, tArAcaMdrane naMdIpura sAkSAt re, zivacaMdrane aMgadezasAtare, ema kare bahu avadAta re, bhogavatAM sukha zAta re. sa017 ema saghalAye putrane, jema jema yogyatA jANI re, tema tema rAjya vaheMcI dIe, ghAre janakanI ANa re, kAMI nahIM kheMcatANa re, ghAtu rayaNa taNI khANa re, vaheMcI dIe thaI jANa re, ema zrIcaMdra bhUbhANa re, jJAnavimalasUrinI vANa re. sa018 || dohA || caMdrakalAdika nArIzuM, paTarANI parivAra; guNacaMdrAdika maMtrI, ATha sahasa sukhakAra. 1 zeTha senApati paurajana, pratyeke cAra hajAra; nara nArI vArAMganA, teha aneka udAra. 2 jema hari suravara lokameM, lIlA lahera kare lIla; tema zrIcaMdra nRpa manujano, adhipati gharma suzIla. 3 avasara avasara sAdhatAM, gharma artha ne kAma; ekekane bAMdhe nahIM, teha ja guNamaNi ghAma. 4

Page #202
khaMDa 4 | DhALa 50 477 ema karatAM ekaNa same, vanapAlaka abhirAma; AvI dIe vadhAmaNI, karI kara joDI praNAma. 5 gharmaghoSa sUrIzvarA, saparivAra nirAbAdha; vanamAM AvI samosaryA, guNamaNi rayaNa agAgha. 6 te nisuNI vanapAlane, prItidAna dIe koDi; sADI bAraha kanakanI, koNa kare ehanI hoDa. 7 senA sajja karI ghaNuM, caturaMgiNI naranAtha; Ave zrIguru vAMdavA, sakala Rddhi leI sAtha. 8 paMcAbhigamana sAcavI, mUkI rAjanAM cihna; cAmara chatra zastra vAhanAM, mukuTa paMca e ena. 9 beThA vidhi vaMdana karI, dIye gurujI upadeza; atiharSita hRdaye karI, nisuNe amRta saMdeza.10 II DhAla paccAsamI II ( jhuMbakhaDAnI dezI) daza draSTAMte dohilo re, narabhavano avatAra; suguNarAya sAMbhaLo. Aryadeza uttama kule re, lahevuM Arogya tanu sAra; suo melo viSaya pramAda, TAlo mana AmaLo; to pAmo yazavAda, karo mana nirmalo. 1 paMcendriya paDavaDapaNuM re, vaLI lahevo tayoga; sui suguru taNA saMyogathI re, zraddhAno upayoga. suva 2 AdaravuM te gharmanuM re, paMDita vIrya ullAsa; su AdarIne vaLI pALavuM re, jima kahyuM tima suprakAza. sula 3 e savi duSkara tAsa che re, jAsa na pUrava puNya; su te savi tumane sohiluM re, malyuM tumane teNe ghanya. su0 4 samakita dezavirati taNA re, lAbha lahyA jeNe hoya; sutra te paNa gRhI vaDabhAgiyA re, bolyA samayamAM joya. su5 pAza pare gharavAsane re, jANe jeha akaththa; suo kAmabhogane joDIe re, te iMdriya artha anartha. su. 6

Page #203
478 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhavasamudramAM bUDatAM re, strIjana paththara nAva, sui viSaya te sevyAthI maTe re, e bhAvate viSaya che tAva. su 7 kSaNaparibhogI ghanAdike re, tehI naraka sahAya; sutra aNI pare je cittamAM gaNe re, te zrAvaka ThaharAya. su8 ciMte manamAM ehavuM re, lIyuM sarvavirati huM kevAra; su Agama bhaNI pratimA varlDa re, vaLI karuM ugra vihAra. sutra 9 gItAratha guru sevanA re, paMca prakAra sakjhAya; sui ityAdika bahu bhAvanA re, ehavA manoratha thAya. su10 te saMyoga maLe hate re, na kare DhIla lagAra; sui te sAmagrI savi maLI re, aphala kare gamAra. su11 ema upadeza kahyA ghaNA re, bhAvyA manamAM teha; sutra bhakta bhoga gharavAsamAM re, pahelA che guNageha. su12 seja bichAI jema maLe re, nidrAlune tAma; sui taraSAne amRta maLe re, nirdhanane jema dAma. su013 tema harakhyo mana rAjavI re, levA saMyama kAja; suo paDaha bajAve nayaramAM re, kare tihAM sakharA sAja. su14 aThThAI mahotsava karI re, caitye citta ullAsa; sutra gaja rathaturagane pAlakhIre, zaNagAre zaherane khAsa. su15 alakApura sama pura thayuM re, nagaraloka suraloka; sui zacI zacIpati rANI rAjavI re, harSita savi gatazoka. su016 jANe hari saMjama lIe re, e to acarija vAta; sui vismaya dekhI ehavo re, zo jhAjho avadAta. su017 ati utsava ADaMbare re, gharmaghoSa sUri pAsa; sui dIkSA lIe anumati grahI re, pUrNacaMdra nRpa pAsa. su018 have grahaNA ne AsevanA re, zikSA duvigha prakAra; sutra ghAre vAre pApanAM re, sthAnaka jeha aDhAra. su019 1. kyAre

Page #204
479 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 50 jema vasaMta Rtu rAjamAM re, tema saMjama RSirAja; saMjama ghara sAdhujI. bodhitaraNi tejAbuo re, tAmasa hima gayAM bhAja; saM sAdhujI jaMtu kRpAla re, saMyama nirAbAghajI; TAle duHkha jaMjAla re, parama pada sAthejI. 20 adhyAtama parimala phalyo re, virati phUlI vanarAya; saM. *kumalANI avirati mAlatIre, vikasita zubha paryAya. saM.21 sumati kokIlA gahagahI re, saMyama aMbane poSI; saMta caraNa karaNe phUlyo phalyo re, maMjarI sarasa vizeSa. saM.22 samarasa nIranAM chAMTaNAM re, zubha ruci lAla gulAla; saMva karuNAkasa bohI bhalI re, sukathA kathana bahu khyAla. saM.23 zruta ghoSAdika ati ghaNA re, mAdalanA doMkAra; saM. ucita vinaya bhANe karI re, guMje upakRti tAla. saM.24 bhaMbhA bherI napharIyAM re, bhuMgala je nayavAda; saMva vividha hetu chaMde karI re, cAlatA teha saMvAda. saM.25 cauvigha satya udAratA re,-dika bahulAlaMkAra; saM. Rddhi siddhi aNimAdikAre,labdhite vinatA sAra. saM.26 sumati gupati parivArazuM re, viveka vRMdAvana mAMya; saM. bAraha bhAvanA bhAvatAM re, te tAnanA rasa sukhadAya. saM.27 gArava rajane samAvatA re, mAyA rajanI virAma; saM. gharmadhyAna siMhAsane re, udyama chatra uddAma. saM.28 cAmara tapa bihu bhedanA re, gaurava guhira nizANa; saM. RSirAjA eNIpare rame re, caraNa vasaMta maMDANa. saM.29 ema ANa de ati ghaNe re, seve gurukula vAsa; saM. aniyata vAse vase sadA re, upayogI ati khAsa. saM. 30 jJAnavimala guru sevanA re, karatA ahonizi ema; saM. vicare zIkha hRdaye ghare re, vaghate pUraNa prema. saM. 31 1.bogharUpI sUryanI kiraNothI aMghakArarUpI hima bhAgI gayuM 2. karamAI 3. Adika

Page #205
480 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa || dohA II. guru sevAthI te thayA, gItAratha guNapAtra; bhaNe bhaNAve ati ghaNuM, karyA aneka muni chAtra. 1 navavigha brahmaguNe karI, pAvana jehanAM pAtra; puNyavaMta nara jANIe, je kare tehanI yAtra. 2 dvAdazAMgI taNo lahyo, jeNe pUrNa AmnAya; sUtrAratha 'sUghA ghare, te zrIcaMdra RSirAya. 3 sAraNa vAraNa coyaNA, paDicoyaNA suzIkha; sahe vahe guru ANazuM, sama bhAve nahIM rIza. lobha mahodadhi zoSavyo, gharI saMtoSa agasti; chAtimirane apahare, ahonizi jJAna gati. 5 II DhAla ekAvanamI II (rAga malhAra. maMdira hamAre Aye-e dezI) karI eNI pare zubha bhAyo, muNAMdarAya, karI eNI pare zubha bhAyo. maitrI pramoda karuNA ne upekSA, e bhAvanA citta lAyo; muNIMdarAya, karI eNI pare zubha bhAyo; - zrI zrIcaMdra nRpa rAyo.muLa akala sarUpa anupa atula bala, karmako kaTaka harAyo; sattva praghAna udAra guNa dekhI, caraNa gharma nRpati sahAyo. muzrI. 1 zubha mAnasavRtte mahA nayare, zubha ruci nayara vasAyo; giriviveka vilApa zikharo pari, pramada naMda nRpa sarAyo. muzrI. 2 citta ekAgranI je thiratA, gharmadhyAna gaDha pAyo; apramattatA bhuvana bhUmikA, vacana khimA dRDha pAyo. muzrI3 AtamavIrya apUrva ullAse, zastra sahasa samavAyo; zruta sadgogha yogha senAnI, saMyama sainya sajAyo. muzrI. 4 cauviha satya caturmukha dUte, tiNazuM vAMko likhAyo; zukla dhyAna mana mojakI phojA, maMgala nAda vajAyo. muzrIpa 1. saMsarga 2. zuddhapaNe 3. eka RSinuM nAma jeNe samudrane pIgho hato

Page #206
481 khaMDa 4 | DhALa pa1 dhyAnArUDha kSepakanI zreNi, moha harAmI harAyo; prathama guNaThANathI jANa bala maMDI, aNamithyAtva gamAyo. muzrI6 baMgha udaya udIraNa sattA, prakRti nikRti kaya ghAyo; yAvat apramatta guNaThANe, nija saMketa Ayo. muzrI 7 sthiti rasaghAta guNaseNI ne saMkrama, causenA dhRti pAyo; paMcAcAra mataMgaja mayamatta, asavArIya upAyo. muzrI 8 kAmakamAma ghAma kIya dUre, jinase bhUri bhamAyo; sahaja saMtoSa poSa caMdrahAsya, dIe duzamane zira ghAyo. muzrI 9 lobha laharI kiIya khaMDo khaMDe, upazama moha ulaTAyo; anubhava zakti tihAM pragaTAve, guNa pragaTanane umAhyo. mugbI 10 zuddha svabhAva anubhava upayogI, cetana jIva dravya ThaharAyo; anupayogI nija guNa AbhogI, paNa dravya ajIva kahAyo. muzrI 11 adhyavasAya sthAnaka gati thiratA, te gharma agharma gharAyo; tasa avakAza calAcala hete, te avakAza sahAyo. muzrI. 12 AyuH sthiti saMkalana kare te kAladravya paryAyo; ema padravya eka dravya bhAve te, zukladhyAna prathama pAyo. muzrI 13 eka dravyamAMhe teha guNAMtara, saMkramathI paryAyo; tihAMthI apara avicAra kahIe, te to bIjo pAyo. muzrI 14 zivaserI herI RjupaMthe, yoga nalikA yaMtra upAyo; AtamavIrya udAratA dAru, dhyAnAnala salagAyo. muzrI 15 zuddha kriyA upayoganuM phaMge, kapaTako koTa girAyo; mohakoTa zira doTa deI AvarNa, duganAzaka gharaNakuM ghAyo. mugbI 16 aMtarAya apAyane jANI, paMDitavIrya pragaTAyo; bala paTutA jalakuMDamAM jhIke, ariyaNa varga uDAyo. muzrI017 kSINamoha siMhAsana takhate, nija pariNAma beThAyo; baMdhe eka beMtAlIza udaye, sattAye paNAsI samudAyo. muzrI 18 mUla thakI cauvigha ghAtI che, tasa bala jora chipAyo; ekachatra prabhutAI pAme, avicala AtamarAyo. muzrI 19

Page #207
482 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tihAM nirviba saghana thaI amano, bhAvapaNe gavarAyo; caraNagharma cakrI hoI ahoniza, jaga jazavAda savAyo. muzrI 20 moha sahAya jJAnAvaraNAdika, darzana ne aMtarAyo; e cihuMne deI doTa tihAM, pApapaMkane pakAyo. muThThI 21 kSapakaDjhaNIkI zakti anaMtI, tinaseM karma khapAyo; jJAna anaMta anaMta lahe taba, jayata nIzAna bajAyo. muzrI rara jJAnavimala prabhutAI pAI, savi arivarga khapAyo; kevalajJAna taNo guNa pAmI, cAmara chatra gharAyo; dhyAna zukla doI pAyo. muzrI 23 || dohA II. utsava karatA ati ghaNo, sakala surAsura vRMda; lAyaka naranAyaka malI, gharatA ati AnaMda. 1 kaMcana kamaladala upare, beThA zrI munirAya; suvarNa siMhAsana paNa kare, jihAM vicare tiNa ThAya. 2 nija gokiraNa pasArathI, dUra kare tama rAzi; bhavika cittanA ati ghaNA, jeNI paretaraNI prakAza. 3 janapada mAMhe vicaratAM, dIe bahulA upadeza; jasa darzanathI jIvanA, nAse sayala kileza.4 sola sahasa aNagArane, dIkha dIe nija hAtha; teha ardhamAne valI, sAghavI guNamaNi sAtha. 5 nija gharmopadeza karI, keI samakitavaMta; zrAvakavrata dIghAM bahu, kriyAdAna guNavaMta. 6 vayara virogha zamAvatA, karatA jana upakAra; saMvegI zira seharo, samatA rasa jaladhAra. 7 sAdhupaNe zrutakevalI, TAlatA saMdeha; valI thayA kevala kevalI, kSAyika guNanA geha. 8 1. sUrya 2. mApe, saMkhyAe

Page #208
khaMDa 4 | DhALa pa2 483 || DhAla bAvanamI II (ToDaramala jItyo ree dezI) guNacaMdrAdika sAdhune re, ghAtI karama kSaya thAya; zrIcaMdra muni jItyA re. jItyA jItyA muni samudAya; zrIcaMdra muni jItyA re. caMdrakalAdika sAdhavI re, kamalasiri sukhadAya; zrI kevalajJAna sahAya zrI zrI jinadharmane supasAya. zrI. 1 sAmohatA sarage gaI re, eka bhave laheze mokSa; zrI avara save lakhaNAdikA re, sacive TAlyA doSa; zrI kIgho kIgho karmano zoSa zrI jItyo jItyo rAgane roSa; zrI lahyo Atama guNano poSa. zrI2 bahu ziSya kevala pAmIne re, pahotA mugati majhAra; zrI kaI anuttare upanA re, jihAM che eka avatAra; zrI sAhuNIno parivAra, zrI. eNI para tasa gAte sAra; zrI pAmyA pAmyA bhavano pAra, zrI ghana ghana tasa avatAra. zrI3 keI vaLI kalpe UpanA re, tehanA traNa avatAra; zrI paNa adhiko koIne nahIM re, bhavanA tAsa vistAra; zrI hasta dIkSita aNagAra, zrI uttama jasa AcAra; zrI nirvahyA saMyama bhAra. zrI 4 pAMtrIza varasa lage pAlIo re, kevalano paryAya; zrI ATha varasa chadmasthamAM re, tapa tape duSkara thAya; zrI dUra avazeSa apAya, zrI pAse je SakAya; zrI. gharme jeha amAya, zrI jaga jasa paDaha vajAya. zrI5 bAra varasa kumarapaNe re, ikazata varasanuM rAja; zrI ekazo paMcAvana Agale re, Ayu sakala zuddha sAja; zrI vAghi vAghi bahu jasa lAja,zrI sare sAre bhavi jana kAja; zrI gAje jema jalaghara gAja, zrI dIe dezanA munirAja. zrI6 sayogI guNaThANamAM re, tihAM zailezI karaNa; zrI yoga taNI thiratA ghare re, hoye ayogIkaraNa; zrI kare kare dhyAnanuM zaraNa, zrI kare tihAM kAyanuM karaNa; zrI

Page #209
484 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa doya pAye bhava taraNa, zrI hoya tyAre karmanuM jaraNa; zrI sakala karma nirjaraNa, zrI nahIM pharIne avataraNa; zrI akSayasthiti nahIM maraNa. zrI. 7 pAlI pUraNa AukhuM re, vipulagiri ahiThANa; zrI karI anazana ArAghanA re, pAmyA tihAM nirvANa; zrI juo juo puNya pramANa, zrI jAsa akhaMDita ANa; zrI. mohatimira bhara bhANa, zrI jasa nAme koDa kalyANa. zrI. 8 kavatti varitrathA sAhiya vAha sayaMto, tikhaMDaniva sayala labhaI ya payakamalo egaM chattaM rajjaM, pAlAi iMduvva siricaMdo 1 kammaTTha gaTThI aTuM, aTThahiM varisehiM joga saththeNaM saMkhaviya jeNa muNi, so siricaMdo kevalI jayao 2 bhaviyakamalANa vayaNu, karehiM jo diNaya savva bohito viharai kevaliNaMtaM, vaMde siricaMda rAyarisI 3 nivvANI dhammatiththe, paNapaNa sayAuyaM ca pAlittA siddhiM patto' jo taM, siricaMdaNa mahaNaMta mahaM 5 ema uttama zrIcaMdranuM re, caritra suNo sukhakAra; zrI anuttara, ziva ke kalpanI re, gati lahe tasa parivAra; zrI e tapano adhikAra, zrI AMbila vardhamAna sAra; zrI karo tume bhavi nara nAra, zrI gharIe cittamAM niraghAra; zrI jema hoya jayajayakAra, zrI jJAnavimala guru AghAra. zrI 9 | dohA ima gautama gaNaghara kahe, suNI ceDA mahArAja; zreNika AgaLa vIrajI, bhAkhyuM ma samAja. 1 tima meM paNa tuja AgaLa, kahyuM caritra rasAla; e AMbila vardhamAna tapa, mahimA suNa ujamAla. 2 zrIcaMdra kevalInI kathA, pRthA ghaNI e mAMhi; vRthA nahIM e vAtamAM, jema jalada gAja nizi mAMhi. 3

Page #210
khaMDa 4 / DhALa pa3 485 AThameM covIzI parahuM, raheze e tapa nAma; koI evo thAyaze, prazna kareze tAma. 5 kaho svAmI koI ehavo, pahelAM thayo che bhUpa; tava jJAnI kaheze tihAM, zrIcaMdra prabaMgha anUpa. 5 ema nisuNI ceTaka nRpati, gautama gaNIthI vAta; tapa karavA thayo udyamI, loka thoka saMghAta. 6 iMdrabhUti gaNivara bhaNe, nirAzasa anidAna; tapa tape tehi ja jagatamAM, te nara ratna nidAna. 7 ema jANI je tapa tape, khepe te karmanI rAza; lIe tehanAM bhAmaNAM, chUTIje bhava pAza. 8 " |DhAla trepanamI II (rAga ghanyAzrI. thuNIo thaNIo re meM ema munIsara thaNIo-e dezI) phalIo phalIo re, muja AMgaNa surataru phalIo; zrI jinarAja kRpAthI saMprati, thayo savithI huM balIo re. muLa 1 e zrIcaMdra caritrane bhaNatAM, anubhava AvI malIo; tava navapadanuM dhyAna gharaMte, moha mithyAmata TalIo re. mu0 2 vivigha zAstranA bhAva grahIne, sAra pare saMkalIo; navarasa yadyapi ehamAM dIse,paNa navamA rasamAM bhaLIore. mu3 darzana jJAna svarUpa che ehamAM, nahIM kihAM vayaNe khalIo; paNa mUDhane mana tehana bhIMje, jema ghanajale magasalIo re. muLa 4 paMcAMgI saMmata gItAratha, olAsI paya talIo; graho artha jemaadatta na lAge, nANInahochalachalIore. muLa 5 khala aMtara mIThAza na ghAre, jema pIluno kalIo; upakRti na kare ne karatAM vAre, jema taruvara bAvalIo re. mu 6 sajjana sajjanatA navi mUke, jima agara anne parajalIo; caMdana chedyo kare surabhitA, jo vAMsalo leI nirdalIo re. mu7 susvara sukavi ne hRdaya vikasvara, tasa mukhathI sAMbhaLIo; adhika savAda dIe sAkara lave, mizrita modaka dalIo re. mu0 8 zrI. 32

Page #211
486 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa mUDha rahe e nisuNI koro, bora mAMhe jema ThalIo; syAdavAdanuM rUpa lahe niva, Apati bAulIo re. mu. 9 zrotAjana nisuNIne harSe, jema jeThI jaladhi ucchalIo; ajJAnI ehamAM mUMjhAye, jema gAgho paMke klIo re. mu.10 mahAre to guru caraNa pasAye, anubhava AvI malIo; vaLI vizeSe guNInA guNa bhaNatAM,amagamAMhe ghI DhalIo re. mu.11 aMtara bhAva na sUjhe tehane, je hoya moDhe chalIo; teha sadAgama saciva pasAye, mithyAbhrAMti tama TalIo re. mu012 eha caritra pavitra bhaNaMte, Aja dahADo vaLIo; jJAnavimalasUri caraNakRpAthI, maMgala kamalA malIo re. mu013 || dohA || eha rAsanuM khAsa che, AnaMdamaMdira nAma; suvihita sAdhune tehamAM, vasatAM sukhanuM ThAma. 1 zrIharibhadra sUri taNA, bhANejA saMbaMdha; vaLI ziSya saMbaMdhe thayA, zrIsidgharSi pagajagaMdha. 2 teNe caritra pahelAM kahyuM, prAkRta gAthAbaMdha; saMskRta tasa anusArathI, kIyo caritra prabaMdha, 3 tasa anusAre meM kahyo, tAsa sarasa aghikAra; je kAMI asamaMjasa hove, lejo suva sudhAra. 4 lokamAMhe paNa ema che, jove mukha tanu sobhAgya; vyaMga aMga jove na ko, teNI pa2e doSano tyAga. 5 sajjananI paraSadamAMhe, na hove khalano cAra; paNa vinayIne vinayano, karavAno vyavahAra. 6 che prANI sahu ko bhalA, ApApaNe AcAra; paNa je Agama sAkha ghe, te viralA saMsAra. 7 te bhaNI AnaMdamaMdire, vAsa vaso guNavaMta; eha AnaMdamaMdira taNo, kahuM sahu suNo saMta. 8 1 gAMDo, pAgala 2. jeTha mahInAmAM dariyAmAM bharatI Ave tema 3. kAdavamAM 4. khIcaDImAM ghI DhalyA jevuM 5. gaMdhahastI 6. cAra=pharavuM, gamana

Page #212
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 54 487 | DhAla copanamI || (lAchalade mAta malhAra-e dezI) AnaMdamaMdira vAsa, pUro suguNa nivAsa; Aja ho bhAve re dekhADuM maMdira keraDAjI. jIre jIho bhAve. 1 zrI zaMkhezvara pAsa, thati maMgala guNa rAza; Aja ho jANo re te sUdhI suthira che bhUmikAjI. 2 cAra adhikAra cAra ghAra, zobhA adhika udAra; A0 cothe re adhikAre zobhA ati ghaNIjI. 3 ekazata ATha rasAla, vivigha rAganI DhAla; A0 jANo re te thaMbhA anupama (gehanAjI. 4 gokha taNA bahu joSa, jinaguNastutinA poSa; A tehamAM re besatAM manaDuM ullasejI. 5 susaDhAdika adhikAra, saMbaMgha vividha prakAra; A0 jANo re sAte te bhUmi sohAmaNIjI. 6 jJAna darzana cAritra, tAsa svarUpa vicitra; A dIse re ati mahoTA jehamAM oraDAjI. 7 siddhAcala saubhAgya, parameSThI parabhAga; A0 pohoDhI re paTazAlo poholI gehanIjI. 8 paMcAcAra vicAra, samakitarUpa udAra; A0 kahIe re te peTI guNarayaNAM taNIjI. 9 gAthAdika bahu sUkta, vivigha kavita saMyukta; A0 sohe re mana mohe vRDhatara AMgaNuMjI. 10 suguru sudeva sudharma, dAkhyA tehanA marma A0 upara re AcchAdana bhavaduHkha vAratAMjI. 11 vaghatI che je DhAla, te dhvajapaTa sukumAla; A0 mahimA re dIpato cihuM dizi te karejI. 12 1. gharanA 2. subhASita 3. majabUta

Page #213
488 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ityAdika bahu vasta, jehamAM ache re prazasta; A0 AloyaNanI zodhi je ghara gholIyuMjI. 13 jehamAM roga ne zoga, nahIM jihAM duSTa saMyoga; A0 dIse re bahu ThAme lAbha anekaghAjI. 14 te bhaNI e abhirAma, AnaMdamaMdira nAma; A0 thApyuM re guNa jANI prANI e suNojI. 15 saMgha vaso e mAMhi, ANI adhika utsAha; A threNIo re e saMghane pavayaNamAM ghaNuMjI. 16 saMgha te guNamaNi khANa, rohaNAcala sama jANa; A0 maMDaNa re tribhuvanano saMghane jANIejI. 17 saMgha te zazI ne sUra, puNya pratApa paDUra; A0 cakra nagara re ratha kaja upama te lahejI. 18 meru sureMdra ne siMdhu, saMgha te jagano baMdhu; A ehavI re kIrti kahI jhAjhI saMdhanIjI. 19 jinaANA AghAra, varate je saMsAra; A tehavo re zrIsaMgha vaso eNe maMdirejI. 20 | vevya (zArdU0) saMgho'yaM guNaratnarohaNagiriH, saMghassatAM maMDanaM saMgho'yaM prabalapratApataraNI, saMgho mahAmaMgalaM saMgho'bhIpsitadAnakalpaviTapI, saMgho gurubhyo guruH saMghaH sarvajanAdhirAjamahitaH, saMghazciraM naMdatA 1 bhAvArtha-A saMgha che te guNarUpI ratnanA parvata samAna che ane sajjana puruSanuM khaMDana che tathA prabala pratApavAlA sUrya samAna che, mahA maMgalakArI che, ane abhIsita dAna devAmAM kalAvRkSa samAna che, ane moTAmAM moTo che; evo sarvajanAghirAje pUjita A saMgha ghaNA kAla paryata AnaMda pAmo. 1 jehamAM gurunI vANa, kahI upadezanI khANa; A jANo re te gharamAM vivigha sukhAzikApu. 21 1. pravacanamAM, zAstramAM

Page #214
489 khaMDa 4 | DhALa 54 e maMdiranI rakhavAla, vijayA ati sukumAla; A jinanI re vANI che zrIbhuvanezvarIjI. 22 jagadaMbA jagaAghAra, jehanI zakti apAra; A gAye re pardarzanamAM bahu nAme karI jI. 23 dezanA sukhaDI pAya, bhAMje bhukhaDInA apAya; A0 thAye re tRptA bhaviprANI tAsa savArathIjI. 24 tihAM tAMbUla amUla, graho bhavijana anukUla; A ahonizare ArogIniyarogITalojI. 25 elA kSamA dayA jAvaMtri, satya laviMga vicitra; A kAruNya pUgIphala sadalane bhelIejI. 26 tattvodaya te barAsa, dAnAdika zuddha vAsa; A0 zIla AcAraNAdika nAgaravelaDIjI. 27 zrI jinarAje dIgha, e tAMbUla vizuddha; A ehavAMre bIDAM khAIne zuciraMge ramojI. 28 jJAnavimala gharI neha, eha AnaMdamaMdira geha; A udyama ANIne e ghara sukha hete karyuMjI. 29 vya (zArdU0) elA yatra dayA kSamA ca lacalI, satyaM laviMgaM paraM kAruNyaM kramukIphalAni vidati cUrNastu tattvodayAH karpUraM munidAnamuttamaguNaM zIlaM supatroccayo grahNadhvaM guNakRjjinaurnigaditaM tAMbUlametajanAH 1 bhAvArtha-he bhavijano, zrI jineM kahyuM evA tAMbUlanA bIDAne grahaNa karo. te tAMbUla kevuM che? to ke jemAM dayArUpa elacI che, kSamA rUpa jAvaMtrI che, satyarUpa laviMga che, kAruNyarUpa sopArI che, sutatvodayarUpa cUno che, munine dAnarUpa jemAM barAsakapUra che, ane jemAM AcArarUpa nAgaravelanuM pAna che. jihAM ravi zazinAM teja, siMghu gharAne heja. A AnaMdamaMdira e tihAM lage thira rahojI. 30 1 sopArI

Page #215
490 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa || dohA II guNageha. 1 jiNaMda; sUrIMda. 2 pragaTTa; atIta covIzI ehathI, thaI pahelI jeha; nirvANIjina tIrathe, thayo eha te saMbaMdha tapa upare, saMprati vIra gautama pramukha paraMparA, vaLI je pUrva teNe kathita caritrathI, tasa anusAre DhAlarUpa e bAMghiyuM, mana moThe gahagaTTa. 3 attAgama ne anaMtarA, paraMparAgama jeha; grahyuM vacana pramANa che, tehija nisaMdeha. 4 Apamati abhinivezIyA, avinayI ne 'bahumAya; tehanAM vacana pramANatAM, bahu saMsArI thAya. pa jinaANA Agala kare, nayagama bhaMga pramANa; syAdvAdI zuddha kathaka je, jJAna kriyA ahiThANa. 6 tehanAM vacana pramANatAM, samakita nirmala thAya; samakitathI cAritranA, guNa saghalA ThaharAya. 7 II DhAla paMcAvanamI || (rAga ghanyAzrI / tapagacchako sulatAna sohAve--e dezI) tapagaccha nirmala jema gaMgAjala, lAyaka nAyaka tehanAjI; zrIAnaMdavimala sUrIzvara,saMprati saMvegaguNa jehanAjI. suNo bhaviyaNa sAdhu taNA guNa, bhaNajo bhAva gharInejI; jinadarisana munivaMdana e beThu, mahoTI karaNI bhavinejI. su0 2 kriyA udghAra karIne jeNe, zAsana zobha caDhAIjI; kumati jaladhimAM paDatA janane, bodhi dIo sukhadAyIjI. su. 3 zrI vijayadAna sUrIzvara suMdara, tasa paTa dinakara sirakhAjI; aDhI lAkha jinabiMba pratiSThA, jinamate sudhA parakhyAjI. su0 3 hIro zrI hIravijayo sUri, kIrti sajI jeNe gorIjI; sAMI akabarane nija vayaNe, jinamatazuM matijorIjI. su. 4 1. bahu mAyAvALA 2. ujjvala

Page #216
khaMDa 4 / DhALa 55 sAMI salima AgaLa jayavariyo, zrI vijayasena guNa dariyojI; biruda savAI jagataguru dariyo, mati suraguru adhikariyojI. su0 5 zrI vijayadeva sUrIzvara tasa paTe, udayo abhinava bhANajI; AcArya zrI vijayasiMha sUrIzvara, jJAna kriyA guNa bhANajI. su. 6 anukrame te AcAraja sura prate, pratibodhanane pahotAjI; zrI vijayadeva sUri nija paTe thApe, zrI vijayaprabha sUri vinItAjI. su. 7 saMprati je jayavaMtA huMtA, tasa gaccha zobhAkArIjI; zrI AnaMdavimala sUri dIkSita, kavi dharmasiMha mati sArIjI. su. 8 tasa ziSya zrIjayavimala vibudha vara, kIrtivimala ziSya tehanAjI; zuddhAcArI zudgha AhArI, biruda kahIje tehanAMjI. su0 9 zrInayavimala paMDita vairAgI, ziSya tehanA lahIejI; zrI vijayaprabha sUrinI ANA, zIza gharI nirvahIejI. su.10 ghIravimala paMDita tasa sevaka, samayamAne zuddha vANIjI; zakti pramANa kriyA anusaratA, zIkhavatA bhavi prANIjI. su.11 varSamAna tapakAraka tehanA, labdhivimala ziSya tehanAjI; laghu sevaka nayavimala vibudhanI, budhamAM sabala jagIsAjI. su012 sayaNa sahAye citta niramAye, upa saMpada karI lIdhuMjI; AcArajapade jJAnavimala iti, nAma thayuM suprasidrujI. su013 nidhi yugara muni zazi' (1729) saMvat mAne, phAguNa zudi paMcamI divasejI; pattana nayara taNe tasa pAse, pada pAmyuM zubha dezejI. su014 vijayaprabhasUrine pATe, pakSma saMvega suhAyA jI; jJAnavimala sUri saMprati dIpe, teje taraNI savAyAjI. su015 teNe e AnaMdamaMdira nAme, rAsa karyo sukhahetejI; sAgaravijaya bahu samavAye, suNavAne saMketejI. su016 rAghanapura zahere prAraMbhyo, saMpUraNa thayo nabha. muni vidyu (1770) saMvat mAne, adhika adhika muni 491 tihAMhijI; ucchAhijI. su017

Page #217
492 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa mahA sudi ajuAlI teraza, puSpArakane yogejI; snAtrocchava dine caDhyo pramANe, ethI sukhIyo savi logajI. su18 arihaMta siddha susAghu gharmanAM, maMgala eDI cArajI; e AnaMdamaMdiramAM tehathI, sukhIyo sahu saMsArajI. su019 eka zata ekAdaza che DhAlA, nava nava baMgha rasAlAjI; saMta chAMdottera guNayAla graMthe, bhaNatAM maMgalamAlAjI. su20 gAthA 2395 thaI che te itizrI zrIcaMdraprabaMdhe pravAsacaryAyAM 1 tApasa pratijAgara 2 svarNasiddhiprApaNa 3 zrIparvate gamana 4 bhillamocana 5 ayakuMbha svarNIkaraNa 6 sthAne sthAne kanyApANigrahaNa 7 karakoTadvIpagamana 8 tatra umAkharparAmukhAt jJAtapitRduHkhaM tannirAkaraNArtha nimittarUpadharaNa 9 pAtAlanagarI kanyApANigrahaNa 10 caMdrahAsyakhaDgaprApaNa 11 vidyAsAdhana 12 tatra vane avadhUbhavana mAtRmilaNa 13 svarakSaNa tatra jaMtugRhAMtajvalana pitRrakSaNa 14 gajavazIkaraNa 15 bhilladharmopadezakathana 16 mohanI pratibodhana vividha vinoda vilokana 17 bhATake pANigrahaNa 18 rAjyaputrabaMdhamocana 19 zIladRDhakaraNa 20 rAjAmilaNa 21 baMdhujanmA mahAkaraNa 22 sakalastrIsamudAyIkaraNa 23 vaitAbyagamana 24 tadrAjyAdi bahulAbhaprApaNa 25 dharmopadezazravaNa 26 svabhava pRcchana 27 zrAddhadharma aMgIkaraNa 28 rAjyasthApana 29 pratApasiMhAdi pitR mAtR saMyamagrahaNa ziSyAsahana susaDhakathAkathana 30 dharmakaraNIkaraNa 31 sutAdInAM dezarAjyAdi vitaraNa 32 svayaM dIkSAgrahaNa 33 kevalajJAna prApaNa 34 parivAra dIkSaNa 35 AtmanirvANa gamana AnaMdamaMdira guNapragaTana ityAdhanekavicArasAramaya AnaMdamaMdiranAmni rAsake caturtho'dhikAraH smaaptH| // samApto'yaM grNthH|| zrIcaMdra kevalIno rasa samApta

Page #218
_